the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n or_o article_n thereof_o with_o the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n several_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o know_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o they_o likewise_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n wherein_o many_o have_v err_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor_n 8_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o â—ord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o matth_n 11_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o see_v and_o allow_v t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o inscription_n dedicatory_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n knight_n my_o singular_a good_a patron_n with_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n anne_n bacon_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n nathanael_n bacon_n and_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o to_o sir_n edmund_n bacon_n knight_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n edward_n bacon_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o suffolk_n all_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o his_o rich_a grace_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n acknowledge_v most_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o their_o right_a honourable_a father_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o wise_a patron_n of_o true_a religion_n upright_o justice_n and_o all_o good_a learning_n in_o his_o high_a place_n all_o his_o time_n a_o most_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o descend_v of_o he_o yea_o of_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o like_a office_n of_o high_a dignity_n for_o a_o token_n of_o gratulatorie-thankfulnes_n to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o the_o precious_a faith_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christian_a instruction_n contain_v a_o chief_a portion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o from_o heart_n and_o hand_n willing_o dedicate_v by_o their_o worship_n among_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o most_o bind_a in_o the_o lord_n robert_n allen._n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n right_o well_o belove_v worthy_a great_a love_n and_o reverence_n yea_o double_a honour_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n in_o his_o work_n see_v i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o your_o view_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o your_o godly_a censure_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n this_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v first_o of_o all_o favourable_o consider_v on_o my_o behalf_n that_o be_v it_o not_o beside_o my_o own_o persuasion_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n in_o his_o guide_n and_o lead_v of_o i_o through_o this_o business_n that_o i_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o some_o of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o very_o good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n singular_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o abundant_a in_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n i_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v offer_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o licence_v the_o print_n of_o book_n much_o less_o will_v i_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v publish_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v in_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v specify_v encourage_v thus_o far_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o good_a like_n and_o of_o some_o good_a fruit_n to_o grow_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o how_o moderate_o and_o modest_o i_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v god_n he_o know_v and_o therewithal_o how_o desirous_a i_o be_o that_o none_o upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o superfluous_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v special_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v glad_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o by_o this_o my_o care_n to_o render_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o hereunto_o first_o therefore_o this_o in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o self_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v die_v most_o bless_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o your_o manifold_a good_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o my_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v fail_v to_o myself_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o therefore_o that_o if_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v as_o the_o good_a bee_n to_o draw_v honey_n out_o of_o so_o many_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v before_o i_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o hieve_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perform_v some_o acceptable_a service_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v to_o allege_v to_o show_v whence_o i_o have_v be_v embolden_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n second_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o practice_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n i_o have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a occasion_n in_o course_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n past_a to_o go_v oftentimes_o through_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o so_o brief_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a capacity_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a in_o understanding_n but_o also_o more_o large_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o better_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n even_o till_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o augment_v as_o you_o see_v therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o with_o any_o equity_n conceal_v it_o either_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v less_o exercise_v this_o way_n desire_v it_o for_o a_o helpful_a supply_n unto_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o help_n for_o any_o defect_n may_v nevertheless_o find_v a_o occasion_n offer_v they_o of_o their_o own_o more_o excellent_a thought_n like_v as_o the_o knife_n be_v make_v sharp_a by_o the_o rude_a and_o blunt_a wherstone_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a whet_v upon_o it_o three_o i_o think_v this_o duty_n may_v the_o better_o beseem_v i_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v the_o rather_o require_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o employ_v i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o small_a village_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o few_o avocation_n from_o my_o study_n and_o so_o more_o leisure_n to_o write_v than_o many_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o great_a town_n and_o in_o popular_a city_n four_o i_o have_v be_v the_o rather_o confirm_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perform_v this_o
be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o name_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v indeed_o for_o first_o touch_v most_o high_a estimation_n in_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o plentiful_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v incomparable_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a saviour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n ever_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v joshua_n that_o mighty_a captain_n otherwise_o call_v jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o mighty_a conquest_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n then_z aaron_z or_o any_o of_o his_o race_n and_o succession_n heb._n 7._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o then_o eliah_n john_n 1.21.25.30_o or_o then_o jonas_n or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.41_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o final_o see_v he_o be_v more_o a_o excellent_a king_n than_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap._n of_o matth._n verse_n 42._o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yea_o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v we_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v our_o saviour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n above_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o above_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o as_o be_v well_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o in_o so_o much_o as_o affection_n ought_v to_o follow_v a_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n according_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o above_o all_o as_o the_o song_n of_o song_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n and_o 1._o epist_n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o philip._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o that_o in_o all_o outward_a obedience_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o spirit_n all_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n because_o that_o add_v man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o confer_v with_o isai_n 45.23_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o this_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v also_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 9.35_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instruct_v and_o prompt_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o his_o native_a blindness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a heretofore_o read_v also_o matth._n 9.22_o and_o chap._n 15.28_o and_o luke_n 7.9_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o even_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o may_v plain_o teach_v us._n reade_n act._n 22.16_o yea_o hereof_o we_o have_v many_o approve_a example_n even_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o namely_o mat._n 8.2_o a_o leper_n worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o chap._n 9.18_o a_o certain_a ruler_n worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v and_o chap._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1_o verse_n 14_o 15._o a_o man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 9.24_o the_o same_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o pray_v our_o saviour_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o like_a prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n both_o here_o and_o matt._n 17.20_o incline_v to_o this_o sense_n lord_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v prosthes_n hemin_fw-fr pestin_a add_v faith_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o act._n verse_n 9_o stephen_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v thus_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o many_o other_o rom._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o other_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n chap_v 16._o verse_n 20_o and_o 24._o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n moreover_o 1._o thes_n 3.11_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 2.16.17_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o general_o all_o christian_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n or_o marâ—â—_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o act._n 9_o verse_n 14._o and_o again_o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2._o thus_o then_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v
by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o his_o honourable_a officer_n &_o magistrate_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o other_o learn_v to_o fear_v but_o also_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o punishment_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v so_o long_o as_o they_o escape_v for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n be_v notable_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o to_o his_o fellow_n howsoever_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v and_o tyrannize_v at_o our_o pleasure_n over_o poor_a traveller_n which_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o wood_n or_o desert_a place_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o yet_o now_o have_v god_n bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o light_n and_o arm_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o we_o be_v present_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o temporal_a condemnation_n we_o ought_v now_o all_o desperate_a obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v happy_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o man_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o most_o gracious_a conversion_n &_o change_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n command_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v &_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o many_o holy_a reason_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o glory_n &_o also_o for_o that_o love_n &_o compassion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o happy_o we_o may_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n leu._n 19.17_o ja._n 5.19.20_o &_o jude._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a motive_n touch_v the_o desire_a repentance_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o other_o excellent_a grace_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o notable_a repentance_n of_o this_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a by_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a confession_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o like_v as_o achan_n do_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o fatherly_a exhortation_n of_o joshua_n the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n josh_n 7.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v this_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o sharp_a one_o whereby_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v argue_v touch_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o petty_a pilfer_n but_o cruel_a rob_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o three_o branch_n contain_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o inocency_n &_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o from_o which_o word_n we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o &_o for_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 23.6_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o prayer_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v silent_a himself_o at_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o man_n thus_o wonderful_o convert_v and_o grace_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n or_o martyr_n reprove_v &_o reverse_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unjust_a rail_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a thief_n this_o very_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n to_o this_o poor_a crucify_a man_n that_o when_o his_o choice_n disciple_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n for_o all_o his_o courage_n be_v utter_o daunt_v for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o john_n be_v present_a &_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a pulpit_n give_v a_o open_a and_o loud_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o innocence_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o testimony_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o convert_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o his_o lively_a faith_n as_o it_o follow_v report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n world_n hinc_fw-la perspâ—â—imus_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluiâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la perspicaces_fw-la et_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculi_fw-la quibut_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la in_o ruina_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inprobro_fw-la victoriam_fw-la in_o exitio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la intuitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o harm_n euang._n where_o he_o write_v excellent_o of_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n as_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a and_o memorable_a example_n extant_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_o say_v he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o have_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v above_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o a_o rare_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o tear_a and_o bloody_a body_n now_o near_o to_o death_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n as_o we_o may_v see_v revile_v and_o mock_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n &_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v for_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o one_o by_o use_v a_o title_n of_o common_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sir_n but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o religious_a subjection_n &_o reverence_n and_o by_o humble_a supplication_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o now_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o have_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v ascribe_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o
proceed_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o that_o proceed_v not_o apostolical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o hâ—â—_n gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n do_v secure_o despise_v all_o popish_a excommunication_n and_o curse_n though_o they_o be_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n as_o they_o say_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n &_o ministry_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o according_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o discreet_o and_o faithful_o fulfil_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n here_o promise_v and_o assure_v do_v out_o of_o question_n follow_v the_o same_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o euang_n luke_n and_o their_o own_o holy_a epistle_n do_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a and_o plain_a both_o from_o their_o more_o public_a and_o general_a preach_n and_o also_o from_o their_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a proceed_n question_n but_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n succeed_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o course_n be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v with_o they_o answer_n no._n we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v so_o for_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o calling_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n lay_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o authority_n differunt_fw-la pastor_n ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ministerij_fw-la attinet_fw-la positam_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la vocationis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o math._n 28.10.20_o that_o be_v pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n &_o authority_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o so_o not_o only_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n declare_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o make_v good_a and_o uphold_v that_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o his_o appointment_n ordain_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o church_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sure_o build_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o vanquish_v it_o math._n 16._o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 18.15.16.17.18.19.20_o where_o he_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n or_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o censure_a and_o correct_v of_o they_o with_o spiritual_a correction_n even_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v diverse_a thing_n proper_a to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o the_o very_a chief_a or_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o also_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o end_n they_o be_v furthermore_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n more_o than_o ordinary_a final_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o sacramental_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v every_o way_n authorize_v above_o all_o exception_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o limit_a place_n succeed_v in_o the_o like_a office_n appoint_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o je_fw-fr ch_n to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o chr._n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11.12_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n what_o difference_n our_o limitation_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o some_o circumstance_n either_o in_o number_n or_o in_o measure_n of_o gift_n or_o in_o particularity_n of_o place_n or_o residency_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o effectual_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o it_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o grand_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o must_v so_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n commit_v unto_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n as_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o must_v so_o order_v the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o the_o same_o their_o flock_n and_o congregation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o give_v no_o public_a offence_n nor_o bring_v any_o evil_a report_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o general_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o reproof_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o to_o improve_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o correct_v disorder_n of_o life_n as_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a and_o outward_a worship_n only_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o a_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o strange_a rebellion_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o we_o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o king_n or_o kesar_n as_o they_o say_v noble_a or_o of_o mean_a degree_n neither_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o any_o ambition_n and_o pride_n do_v either_o arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o or_o of_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a mind_n prostitute_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o whosoever_o nor_o that_o the_o other_o that_o be_v any_o of_o the_o congregation_n either_o of_o profaneness_n do_v esteem_v too_o light_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o
and_o in_o truth_n rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v true_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o luke_n act_n 1.12_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24.52_o and_o much_o more_o joyful_a be_v it_o unto_o they_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o of_o that_o time_n chief_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o assure_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n amen_o like_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matthew_n and_o john_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a joy_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v yea_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o therein_o with_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o by_o all_o good_a fruit_n of_o duty_n which_o may_v argue_v the_o same_o the_o which_o grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o comfort_n and_o find_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o singular_a joy_n as_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v therein_o question_n what_o duty_n may_v these_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o endeavour_n so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o mighty_a increase_v both_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o sin_n abide_v still_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mind_v and_o do_v of_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o all_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n explication_n explication_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o proportion_n of_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o write_v philippian_n 3.20.21_o say_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v likewise_o take_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n colos_n 1.9.10.11_o and_o his_o exhortation_n chap._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n â—_o 19.20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o lay_v you_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o holy_a wave_n namely_o in_o that_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o holi_fw-la beneath_o prou._n 15.24_o and_o in_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n &c_n &c_n as_o 2_o king_n 1â—_n 4_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n 32.20_o and_o psalm_n 25.1.15_o read_v also_o psalm_n 123._o very_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o he_o how_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven-ward_o but_o still_o like_a swine_n be_v grovel_v and_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o little_o know_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n do_v mean_a and_o thus_o much_o something_o more_o general_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n now_o more_o particular_o how_o may_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o particular_a comfort_n above_o rehearse_v show_v how_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o aught_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sure_a trust_n of_o good_a success_n we_o give_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o divine_a worship_n honour_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o see_v he_o to_o ascend_v second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v more_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o it_o without_o any_o look_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v rom._n 10_o 6.7.8_o 9.10.11_o three_o see_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o most_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o fear_n of_o they_o or_o give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o our_o service_n unto_o he_o four_o see_v he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n enlarge_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v flow_v forth_o as_o a_o more_o full_a stream_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n that_o any_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a or_o to_o dam_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n against_o ourselves_o or_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n five_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ascend_v to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o lie_v still_o grovel_v in_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o for_o all_o our_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chapter_n 2._o 11.12_o final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o pastor_n their_o flock_n parent_n their_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v find_v meet_a to_o be_v receive_v unto_o they_o and_o even_o to_o long_o after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o cor._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v else_o where_o advise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a apostle_n explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o good_a duty_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o we_o stand_v hound_n to_o yield_v in_o regard_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o provide_v the_o marriage_n garment_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v we_o look_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o guest_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unworthy_a the_o
the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humiliation_n he_o infer_v this_o upon_o it_o say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o reverend_a order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o again_o 2._o epist_n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o establish_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 2._o psal_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n among_o we_o yea_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o fearful_o our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v corrigible_a even_o so_o many_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o peril_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v he_o be_v you_o learn_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o honourable_a sort_n declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subject_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n before_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o devise_n to_o pass_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v frustrate_v above_o that_o you_o can_v be_v aware_a when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v or_o as_o they_o translate_v and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o signify_v burn_v never_o so_o little_a to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psal_n 110._o verse_n 3._o where_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n even_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n derive_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o soverainge_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n stock_n in_o company_n and_o that_o also_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v king_n david_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o offer_v willing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o thy_o army_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v thy_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o violent_a adversary_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 47._o verse_n 9_o or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o troop_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v thy_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n resort_v by_o company_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 42._o verse_n 4._o and_o psalm_n 84_o verse_n 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o follow_v apt_o thus_o in_o the_o seemly_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v most_o diligent_o shall_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o new_a bear_a babe_n very_o copious_o according_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o sam._n 17.12_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n though_o then_o by_o ahitophel_n to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n whereof_o follow_v answer_v rabble_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o from_o this_o article_n concern_v our_o saviour_n royal_a advancement_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o three_o that_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a church_n governor_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 18.15_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o have_v respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o touch_v general_a obedience_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n read_v colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a &_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n &_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o yea_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o any_o affliction_n then_o behold_v
do_v necessary_o require_v thus_o much_o in_o way_n of_o render_v some_o account_n of_o the_o present_a enterprise_n with_o this_o admonition_n necessary_o as_o i_o suppose_v insert_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o who_o without_o such_o caution_n be_v most_o like_a to_o mislike_v to_o their_o own_o great_a harm_n but_o to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n this_o do_v i_o now_o humble_o beseech_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o insomuch_o as_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n that_o you_o will_v as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o still_o more_o and_o more_o consider_v the_o peerless_a dignity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o your_o office_n of_o preach_v far_o excel_v all_o writing_n or_o print_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n both_o for_o the_o daily_a call_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v by_o your_o holy_a preach_v the_o most_o active_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v yea_o to_o engrave_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o a_o far_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n then_o can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o thin_a and_o shallow_a paper_n you_o be_v those_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o give_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v the_o best_a impression_n in_o memory_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n to_o great_a remorse_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o durable_a comfort_n and_o also_o most_o powerful_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o among_o the_o godly_a such_o speech_n as_o follow_v have_v more_o often_o proceed_v from_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o from_o private_a read_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o never_o understand_v this_o point_n say_v one_o so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n i_o remember_v such_o a_o point_n well_o say_v another_z ever_o since_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o text_n handle_v i_o be_v never_o prick_v in_o conscience_n as_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o sermon_n say_v a_o three_o i_o think_v the_o preacher_n speak_v particular_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v great_o comfort_v say_v a_o four_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n at_o such_o &_o such_o a_o time_n we_o see_v well_o now_o say_v all_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o pray_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o than_o ever_o we_o think_v before_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v reverend_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o preach_v have_v a_o special_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n to_o work_v most_o mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o any_o reading_n or_o other_o private_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v work_v so_o that_o though_o read_v of_o good_a book_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o godly_a manner_n acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o yet_o in_o commend_v of_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a writing_n we_o must_v always_o admonish_v â—he_n people_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o hear_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o their_o read_n of_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o yea_o so_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o to_o admonish_v all_o other_o hereof_o that_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o will_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n easy_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o clear_o nor_o have_v find_v they_o so_o comfortable_a by_o their_o own_o read_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o now_o do_v in_o a_o more_o liberal_a taste_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n have_v they_o not_o their_o own_o self_n not_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o also_o hear_v the_o same_o mystery_n preach_v by_o other_o minister_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o willing_o confess_v concern_v myself_o and_o the_o present_a treasury_n so_o call_v in_o these_o book_n o_o therefore_o be_v you_o entreat_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o labour_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a duty_n of_o your_o office_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o most_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n without_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n all_o writing_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o will_v lie_v contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o without_o any_o fruit_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o you_o to_o have_v the_o due_a regard_n of_o they_o spartam_fw-la igitur_fw-la vos_fw-la nacti_fw-la estis_fw-la reverendi_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la patres_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_n vos_fw-la inquam_fw-la prae_fw-la coeteris_fw-la provinciam_fw-la sanè_fw-la selectissimam_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la macti_fw-la virtute_fw-la vestra_fw-la coelitus_fw-la sc_fw-la inspirata_fw-la maxim_n i_o qua_fw-la poteritis_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la exornate_a ita_fw-la deum_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la experiemini_fw-la benignissimum_fw-la locupletissimumque_fw-la ego_fw-la similiter_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la divina_fw-la fretus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitator_n maximé_fw-fr in_fw-la votis_fw-la habeo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la opus_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la huic_fw-la scribendi_fw-la negotio_fw-la temperans_fw-la multo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la accuratius_fw-la domino_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la immensa_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concedente_fw-la incumbam_fw-la optimé_fw-fr valete_fw-la and_o now_o henceforth_o extend_v my_o speech_n yet_o more_o general_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o albeit_o this_o book_n be_v in_o some_o most_o dutiful_a regard_n dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a above_o name_v insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a mean_n to_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o such_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n with_o liberty_n leisure_n comfort_n and_o maintenance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o worthy_a the_o read_n of_o any_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o most_o proper_o and_o of_o best_a right_a belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v i_o from_o a_o more_o common_a affection_n of_o christian_n love_n and_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o very_a christian_a good_a like_n i_o be_o sure_a communicate_v also_o to_o you_o wish_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o the_o singular_a both_o profit_n and_o comfort_n not_o only_o of_o they_o and_o they_o but_o also_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n two_o thing_n do_v i_o henceforth_o most_o instant_o request_v of_o you_o first_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v of_o these_o writing_n only_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holy_a prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n to_o help_v towards_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o therewithal_o to_o lay_v open_a more_o plain_o that_o manifold_a comfort_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a how_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o to_o be_v find_v most_o perfect_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o other_o writing_n beside_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v these_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o method_n and_o dispose_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o their_o own_o most_o pure_a
call_v mebasrim_a as_o for_o our_o own_o english_a word_n gospel_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o most_o joyful_a glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n chap._n 2.10.11_o this_o gospel_n or_o tiding_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o he_o rom._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o cor_fw-la 11.7_o 1._o thes_n 2.2.8.9_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mark_n chap._n 1.1_o and_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a messenger_n &_o publisher_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o 17_o 18._o ephes_n 2_o 17._o heb_n 1_o 1_o mat._n chap._n 3.1_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n rom._n 1_o v_o 1_o 2_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n set_v up_o &_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o matth_n 9_o 35_o and_o chap._n 24_o 14._o and_o mark_n 1_o 14._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v set_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n god_n himself_o publish_v and_o offer_v yea_o entreat_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o ephes_n 6_o 15_o and_z 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v call_v to_o like_a purpose_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20_o ver_fw-la 24_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1_o 13_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13_o 26_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n ro._n 1_o 16_o the_o word_n of_o life_n act_n 5_o 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 68_o and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n do_v by_o this_o his_o gospel_n both_o teach_v &_o reveal_v &_o also_o give_v this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o ron_fw-mi 1_o 17_o &_o ch_z 10_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n further_o also_o that_o the_o gospel_n lay_v forth_o the_o cause_n benefit_n life_n doctrina_fw-la euangelij_fw-la complectitur_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la pij_fw-la synceri_fw-la que_fw-la cultus_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la restituit_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la calu._n in_o joh._n 5.24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o also_o the_o way_n which_o be_v take_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n read_v the_o 1_o chap._n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o eph._n of_o the_o which_o more_o hereafter_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n god_n require_v and_o accept_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n without_o all_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n read_v tit_n chap._n 1_o 1_o where_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o which_o godliness_n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o merit_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o lesson_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o luk._n 17_o 10_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n read_v also_o gal._n chap._n 2_o 15_o 16_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 9.10_o ro._n chap._n 7._o james_n chap._n 3_o 2._o nevertheless_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o sincere_a though_o unperfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o show_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a scruple_n arise_v from_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a answer_n for_o see_v the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o therein_o which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n why_o shall_v these_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n question_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meet_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n only_o command_v and_o exact_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v law_n how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o law_n urge_v every_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o perfect_a light_n &_o holiness_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n create_v mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o duty_n only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeration_n with_o labour_n after_o the_o increase_v thereof_o three_o because_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n accept_v every_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n though_o from_o a_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a faith_n final_o because_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n deal_v like_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n who_o will_v show_v no_o favour_n to_o any_o the_o least_o transgressor_n and_o so_o it_o discourage_v altogether_o but_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o most_o tender_a and_o kind_a nurse_n cherish_v every_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n whosoever_o long_v after_o the_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o send_v his_o gospel_n also_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n over_o again_o for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n can_v have_v bring_v no_o benefit_n unto_o we_o but_o shall_v have_v leave_v we_o altogether_o without_o excuse_n condemn_v in_o our_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o destroy_v or_o disannul_v the_o law_n because_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v easy_o be_v overhauty_o despise_v of_o all_o and_o loose_v the_o own_o gracious_a power_n and_o effect_n even_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o most_o in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n leave_v to_o that_o proud_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v vain_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o a_o lively_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o our_o saviour_n just_o taunt_v with_o that_o common_a proverb_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o who_o also_o luk._n ch_n 16.14.15_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n sharp_o reprove_v say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o your_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n how_o imperious_a &_o full_a of_o exaction_n the_o law_n
and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v
unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o it_o set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11_o verses_z 6_o 13_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o worthy_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o chap._n 10_o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o epistle_n 1_o 18._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n so_o again_o chap._n 11_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 2_o 3._o god_n say_v he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o and_o chap._n 3_o epistle_n 3_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o tit._n 1_o 2._o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o hebrew_n 10_o 23._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v read_v also_o jame_v 1_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n in_o god_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o paul_n again_o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n hos_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 14._o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o psalm_n 36_o 5._o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o psalm_n 105_o 8._o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o psalm_n 111.5_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o 146_o 6._o he_o keep_v his_o fidelity_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o lament_n of_o jerimiah_n 3_o 23_o great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o observe_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v often_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o it_o tit._n 1_o 9_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o chap._n 3_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n likewise_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o chap._n 3_o 1_o and_o chap._n 4_o 9_o and_o revel_v chap._n 22_o 6._o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o also_o psa_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o psal_n 93.5_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a and_o isay_n 55_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o again_o act._n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o further_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n toach_v justification_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o namely_o gal._n 3_o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o testimony_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o act_n 13.39_o by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v herewithal_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v else_o where_o affirm_v christ_n only_o be_v salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o also_o to_o gentile_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o read_v also_o eph_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o household_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v that_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o our_o san_n christ_n himself_o so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o matt._n 9.22_o in_o which_o word_n he_o will_v encourage_v the_o poor_a woman_n to_o believe_v spiritual_a salvation_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o this_o very_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap_a 8.16.17_o read_v also_o the_o same_o comfortable_a speech_n luke_n 8_o 50._o fear_v not_o believe_v only_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17.19_o and_o again_o chap_v 18.42_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o mark_v 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v final_o that_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o again_o do_v live_v in_o he_o gal_n 2.20_o and_o chap_n 3.27_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o eph._n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a iustifi_n and_o save_v faith_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o of_o christ_n faith_n towards_o christ_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n yea_o faith_n do_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o near_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 12.13_o and_o ephes_n 2.18.19.20.21.22_o and_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n hitherto_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v those_o notable_a effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.8_o read_v also_o rom._n 5.1.2.3_o and_o james_n 1.2_o and_o luke_n chap_n 1.46.47_o and_z ch_z 2.10_o that_o faith_n give_v boldness_n touch_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v roman_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.14.15_o matth._n 10.28_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o have_v comfortable_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 19_o and_o verse_n 30._o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 27._o etc._n etc._n 25._o sir_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o and_o again_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.8.9_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 23._o &_o 46._o &_o 62._o and_o ps_n 119.50_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o sam_n 30.6_o when_o the_o people_n will_v even_o forthwith_o have_v stone_v david_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n read_v also_o hebr_n
the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o justification_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v endure_v strict_a examination_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v so_o that_o even_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v all_o as_o well_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o fear_n psal_n 5_o 7._o pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a ap._n paul_n lead_v we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o protestation_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o v._o 3_o 4_o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v i_o say_v paul_n i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n no_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o righteous_a job_n in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 9_o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v very_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o how_o shall_v man_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o strength_n say_v job_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v strong_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o plead_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n therefore_o do_v i_o ahhorre_v my_o life_n and_o ch_z 25_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o book_n bildad_o likewise_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v confident_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n wherefore_o as_o judah_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 44.16_o how_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o he_o profess_v thereby_o that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v themselves_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o yea_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o must_v needs_o appeal_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o assure_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o ro._n 2_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n possible_o perform_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o better_a and_o increase_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o that_o be_v let_v every_o such_o one_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o in_o continuance_n let_v he_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o our_o sa_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v &_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o a_o boundance_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o justifi_v his_o adopt_a child_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v full_o perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n and_o so_o continue_v always_o even_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v perfect_a once_o and_o for_o ever_o howsoever_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o duty_n yea_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v in_o process_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o abraham_n believe_v and_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n long_o before_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o only_a son_n isaak_n at_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n many_o a_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v we_o perceive_v what_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o when_o the_o same_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v refer_v to_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o just_a and_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o all_o our_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o beside_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n himself_o teach_v we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o any_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o pharisy_n by_o our_o sa_o christ_n luk._n ch_n 16._o v._n 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ch_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o man_n much_o more_o sinful_a be_v it_o in_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o hab._n ch_z 2_o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n they_o only_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n who_o do_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o most_o bind_a duty_n &_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v most_o unfeigned_o renounce_v all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o sa_o christ_n acknowledge_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o and_o ch_z 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v in_o a_o good_a part_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o comparison_n which_o our_o sa_o christ_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n justify_v himself_o &_o the_o poor_a publican_n humble_o confess_v &_o bewail_v his_o sin_n of_o who_o our_o sa_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n only_o as_o may_v most_o perfect_o take_v away_o all_o rejoice_v from_o ourselves_o as_o ro._n 3_o 27._o all_o rejoice_v in_o work_n be_v exclude_v by_o faith_n and_o ch_z 4_o 1_o 2._o abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n have_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o to_o rejoice_v in_o before_o god_n likewise_o eph._n 2_o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o due_o regard_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n ro._n 9_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o ch_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o us._n and_o herein_o be_v include_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o justify_v as_o
work_n neither_o do_v evil_a work_n simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v condemn_v but_o rather_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n lambert_n another_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o the_o 31._o article_n object_v against_o he_o good_a work_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o man_n just_a but_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v do_v then_o good_a work_n and_o so_o have_v augustine_n say_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v after_o his_o justification_n he_o dispute_v also_o that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la damnans_fw-la the_o sin_n that_o do_v utter_o cast_v man_n away_o whereas_o faith_n be_v a_o general_a medicine_n that_o heal_v all_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o christian_a paradox_n or_o strange_a sentence_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o tree_n mat._n ch_n 12_o 33_o 34_o 35._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v our_o sa_o christ_n to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o good_a tree_n and_o infidelity_n which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o evil_a tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v a_o other_o learned_a man_n james._n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o james._n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o untoward_a as_o to_o say_v that_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o this_o very_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o thus_o insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o any_o work_v before_o nor_o any_o good_a work_n after_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v herein_o altogether_o prevent_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o it_o may_v just_o be_v delightful_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o see_v man_n work_n defeat_v and_o abase_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o may_v be_v perfect_o advance_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v now_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a consequent_a thereof_o let_v we_o firm_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n real_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o concur_v with_o their_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o with_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o moral_a virtue_n assent_v general_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o particular_a assurance_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v assure_v ourselves_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n &_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o altogether_o most_o gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v learning_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o evident_a instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n yea_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v oppose_v work_n to_o faith_n as_o perfect_a contrary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o just_a god_n the_o other_o of_o sinful_a man_n that_o according_a to_o nature_n this_o of_o grace_n infinite_o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n or_o power_n and_o reach_v that_o of_o man_n proud_a challenge_n this_o of_o god_n most_o free_a gift_n only_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o god_n make_v new_a creature_n to_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n even_o such_o to_o who_o only_o he_o give_v this_o special_a grace_n that_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n &_o exhibit_v in_o our_o s_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v special_o well_o advise_v &_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o abolish_v true_a humility_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o misunderstanding_n the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v whosoever_o stand_v conceit_v in_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n for_o doubtless_o the_o magnify_v of_o man_n own_o work_n arise_v from_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v first_o conceive_v concern_v the_o worthiness_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o person_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v altogether_o without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cunning_a shift_n even_o a_o mere_a devise_n and_o vizard_n to_o cover_v and_o shadow_v their_o pride_n withal_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n to_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n they_o will_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rest_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v of_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a pride_n how_o goodly_a a_o gloss_n soever_o any_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o poison_n in_o a_o glitter_a cup._n let_v it_o for_o ever_o suffice_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v off_o the_o counterfeit_a vizard_n thereof_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o luk._n 18._o vers_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o those_o his_o imagine_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o boast_v himself_o but_o the_o poor_a sorrowful_a &_o sinful_a publican_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n let_v popish_a justiciaries_n therefore_o follow_v their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o pharisy_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o work_n as_o they_o lust_n we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n humble_a ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o unworthines_n and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n only_o in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o promise_n isai_n 45.25_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a also_o to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 1.30.31_o and_o ephe._n 2.9_o as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o what_o repentance_n be_v now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o two_o of_o the_o thing_n last_o propound_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v and_o also_o what_o this_o other_o word_n to_o save_v do_v signify_v the_o three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
sed_fw-la consul_n trem_fw-la &_o jun_n interpret_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o god_n note_v care_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o that_o lament_v jer_n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o that_o be_v my_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o it_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o read_v also_o isai_n 46.8.9.10_o remember_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o be_v you_o ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v now_o to_o these_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v greek_a word_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o some_o good_a use_n as_o we_o hope_v make_v like_o rehearsal_n of_o and_o first_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o chacam_n be_v metanoeo_n which_o signify_v upon_o good_a consideration_n to_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n resipisco_v whereby_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o verb_n inchoative_a or_o inceptive_a as_o gramarian_n call_v they_o signify_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v to_o begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a to_o wit_n after_o some_o folly_n commit_v before_o for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vain_a erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n in_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a until_o god_n himself_o do_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a afterwit_n than_o our_o fore-wit_n be_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v band_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n eph._n 5_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n colos_n 1_o 21._o in_o which_o respect_n wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o god_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o chap._n 3_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15_o 36._o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v before_o it_o die_v and_o gala._n 3_o 1._o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n o_o anoetoi_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n run_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o word_n metanoeite_n as_o matth._n chap._n 3_o 2._o and_o chap._n 4_o 17._o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mighty_o reprove_v simon_n the_o magician_n repent_v say_v he_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v thou_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v epinoia_n the_o godly_a change_n of_o mind_n which_o peter_n exhort_v he_o unto_o be_v call_v metanoia_n the_o same_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v and_o all_o very_o apt_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o this_o answer_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o even_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o 2._o tim_n 2_o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ephes_n 4_o 23._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o chap._n 5_o 15._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o luk_n 1_o 17._o where_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o unthriftie_a son_n repent_v that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o now_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o a_o more_o wise_a course_n than_o he_o have_v take_v before_o thus_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a word_n metanoeo_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chacam_n second_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n metamelomai_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n nacham_n and_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n care_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o the_o other_o word_n metanoeo_n signify_v the_o correct_v or_o better_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n chap_n 21.29_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 32_o the_o pharisy_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v still_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n yea_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v fast_o upon_o securite_n or_o a_o continue_a neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o metamelomai_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o rom_n chap_v 2.5_o read_v also_o chap_v 11.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o evil_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o secure_a and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o duty_n moreover_o 2._o cor_n 7.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n the_o which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o use_v the_o word_n ametameleton_n and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o after-sorrowe_n blonge_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o salvation_n only_o want_v of_o repentance_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v metameleton_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n justly_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n metamelomai_n respect_v the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a word_n metanoeo_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shobh_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v note_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_a action_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o greek_a word_n epistrepho_n answer_v both_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o mark_v 4.12_o luk_n 1.16_o john_n 12.14_o and_o act_n 28.27_o read_v also_o act_n 9.35_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o saron_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_v 11.21_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o chap_n 14._o verse_n 15._o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
not_o yet_o humble_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2._o cor_n 12_o 21._o hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o exhortation_n and_o rebuke_n tend_v which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v &_o show_v forth_o meet_a token_n of_o repentance_n touch_v his_o special_a sin_n of_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n but_o with_o a_o better_a mind_n than_o he_o have_v seem_v general_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n before_o act._n 8.13.23_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 18.13_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o penitent_a publican_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testa_n we_o have_v like_o notable_a example_n of_o private_a repentance_n of_o david_n in_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n yea_o many_o night_n night_n after_o night_n as_o psalm_n 6._o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n say_v he_o every_o night_n to_o swim_v &_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n read_v also_o psal_n 38.1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n who_o weep_v sore_o &_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n &_o yet_o withal_o comfort_v his_o distress_a soul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n before_o the_o lord_n isa_n 38.2.3.4_o and_o the_o lord_n cast_v all_o his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n ver_fw-la 17._o moreover_o concern_v josiah_n this_o we_o read_v that_o his_o heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n red_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o weep_v and_o rend_v his_o clothes_n wherefore_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o 2._o king_n chap_n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o public_a profession_n and_o fruit_n of_o which_o his_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o these_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o be_v just_o to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_a man_n altogether_o wicked_a and_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n only_o be_v earnest_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n already_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n upon_o special_a occasion_n of_o their_o often_o fall_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o upon_o humane_a infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o of_o gross_a negligence_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n worthy_o do_v caluin_n that_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v concern_v the_o repentance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n &_o also_o of_o the_o other_o harm_n euang_v in_o cap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o lucae_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 18._o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o god_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o and_o unto_o such_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n must_v as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v continual_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n neither_o do_v that_o special_a repentance_n of_o some_o take_v away_o that_o which_o must_v be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o see_v the_o daily_a sin_n of_o all_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o just_a occasion_n to_o profit_v daily_o therein_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o further_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v once_o enter_v a_o right_a course_n to_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o same_o though_o err_v while_o he_o trip_v or_o fall_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o straight_a course_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o barrier_n or_o list_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n for_o such_o a_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n in_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a diligence_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o they_o and_o this_o difference_n as_o he_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o institution_n the_o place_n also_o above_o allege_a be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o security_n creep_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o repentance_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o a_o few_o who_o be_v outrageous_a in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v no_o long_o appertain_v unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o please_a lust_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o spring_v out_o of_o us._n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o after_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o grosser_n sin_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o call_n have_v be_v discover_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o further_a light_n of_o knowledge_n make_v our_o more_o secret_a sin_n and_o corruption_n manifest_v unto_o we_o increase_v our_o repentance_n that_o sin_n may_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_n in_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o only_o for_o mind_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a but_o also_o for_o our_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a thing_n yea_o for_o that_o we_o can_v use_v they_o so_o wise_o pure_o temperate_o &_o sober_o as_o we_o ought_v i_o mean_v apparel_n meat_n and_o drink_v sleep_n the_o mariage-bedde_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o repent_v we_o continual_o concern_v our_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o concern_v the_o best_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v for_o that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o so_o holy_o and_o religious_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n or_o sabbath_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o we_o can_v so_o dear_o love_n nor_o so_o abundant_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o profit_v our_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o love_v and_o also_o in_o love_n to_o labour_v to_o profit_v they_o repentance_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o sigh_n and_o away_o nor_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o only_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o sin_n daily_o decay_v godliness_n may_v continual_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o hitherto_o observe_v we_o can_v but_o perceive_v that_o where_o be_v repentance_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stand_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o also_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o break_n up_o of_o our_o fallow_a ground_n that_o we_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n but_o that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4.4_o and_o the_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o our_o garment_n etc._n etc._n joel._n 2.13_o and_o the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.22_o 23.24_o we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v i_o say_v that_o repentance_n have_v diverse_a appurtenance_n or_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o through_o &_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v you_o therefore_o after_o this_o long_o breathe_v give_v you_o to_o show_v both_o more_o immediate_o and_o also_o more_o removed_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o quicken_a to_o newness_n of_o
christ_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n like_a as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n master_n perkins_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o it_o he_o have_v any_o sparkle_v of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v this_o bless_a effect_n to_o his_o death_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o &_o c_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n this_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o very_a specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bend_v against_o sin_n so_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v no_o long_o provoke_v and_o anger_v god_n reade_n rom_n 6.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n only_o let_v we_o here_o add_v this_o one_o caution_n by_o the_o way_n that_o albeit_o these_o help_n be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o afterward_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o further_a repentance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o same_o former_a part_n of_o repentance_n answer_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o care_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o second_o indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o even_o against_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n thereof_o a_o holy_a fight_n and_o revenge_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o withal_o meet_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o detestation_n such_o as_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o against_o ourselves_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o beast_n that_o we_o be_v with_o strike_v of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o thigh_n or_o breast_n or_o some_o other_o like_o convenient_a and_o seemly_a way_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o ggd_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o true_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n three_o admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o take_v warning_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o example_n four_o watchfulness_n lest_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n recover_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v already_o lose_v final_o a_o diligent_a avoid_v of_o all_o wicked_a mean_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o fancy_n whereby_o either_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n touch_v mortification_n and_o weaken_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o of_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v hinder_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v of_o confess_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v concern_v confession_n that_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n and_o of_o one_o man_n mutual_o to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o always_o necessary_a even_o of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o all_o man_n do_v continual_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job._n 34.31_o and_o psal_n 103.3_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o forgive_v all_o iniquity_n and_o who_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n that_o be_v who_o both_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n continual_o with_o as_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o pardon_n see_v mercy_n be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o and_o micah_n ch_n 7._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n thus_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o example_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n withal_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o such_o as_o be_v ezra_n daniel_n nehemiah_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 15.18.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o repentance_n both_o to_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o repentance_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o general_a instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosh_n chap._n 14_o 1_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o humiliation_n say_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi do_v interpret_v the_o same_o chap._n 13_o 15._o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o care_n of_o forsake_v it_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o hosh_n even_o now_o allege_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o rebellion_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n it_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32.5.6_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bite_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o say_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o read_v also_o jonah_n chap_v 3.10_o the_o holy_a proverb_n also_o be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n chap_n 28.13_o he_o that_o bide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v &_o forsake_v
they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o forsake_v of_o sin_n do_v always_o go_v with_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o otherwise_o confession_n shall_v but_o make_v way_n to_o further_a condemnation_n see_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_a than_o a_o rejoice_v or_o iustifi_v of_o man_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o yet_o do_v nevertheless_o continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o they_o read_v also_o the_o curse_n of_o hide_v and_o cleave_v to_o sin_n isai_n chap_v 30.1_o but_o as_o touch_v true_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v further_a that_o as_o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joshua_n 7.10_o where_o joshua_n exhort_v achan_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 13.16_o exhort_v all_o estate_n to_o repentance_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o though_o ill_o practise_v and_o apply_v of_o they_o as_o we_o read_v joh_n chap_v 9.24_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o pharisy_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o christ_n hitherto_o of_o confession_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o as_o be_v say_v a_o confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n only_o forgive_v but_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o conscience_n by_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n against_o despair_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v oppress_v and_o confound_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a or_o labour_v some_o we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o chap_n â—_o 16_o or_o else_o this_o confession_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v for_o some_o charitable_a satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o concern_v such_o offence_n and_o unkindness_n as_o do_v many_o time_n grow_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o be_v with_o great_a or_o less_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.23.24_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o case_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o remit_v and_o lay_v away_o the_o offence_n conceive_v with_o great_a facility_n as_o they_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v according_a to_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap_v 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 17.3.4_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n turn_v to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o so_o do_v the_o party_n seek_v reconciliation_n may_v have_v nevertheless_o peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n before_o god_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o submission_n though_o the_o froward_a and_o uncharitable_a party_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n secondlie_o concern_v indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o against_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n read_v psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a amos_n ch_z 5.15_o hate_n evil_a and_o love_n god_n and_o rom_n 12.9_o abhor_v you_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o clean_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n vers_fw-la 13._o hate_v you_o even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o hate_v revel_v 2.2.6_o and_o contrariwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v evil_a psa_n 36.4_o we_o abhor_v and_o shun_v many_o noisome_a disease_n with_o much_o loathsomnes_n as_o the_o pock_n the_o foul_a leprosy_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ought_v to_o loathe_v and_o shun_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a disease_n much_o more_o now_o for_o example_n sake_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v have_v indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o sin_n consider_v of_o job_n chap_v 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v sometime_o unaduisedlie_o mutter_v against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o david_n ps_n 73.21.22_o certain_o my_o heart_n be_v vex_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o of_o agar_n prou_z 30.2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o foolish_a or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v brutish_a than_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o i_o the_o holy_a prophet_n complain_v of_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n thereof_o consider_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 7_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o of_o ezra_n 9_o verse_n 10._o and_o of_o daniel_n ch_n 9.7_o 8._o and_o note_v also_o that_o as_o we_o must_v principal_o hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o ourselves_o for_o it_o so_o must_v we_o with_o like_a hatred_n detest_v it_o in_o other_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n after_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o jaakob_n concern_v the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o but_o to_o his_o die_a day_n of_o reuben_n his_o elder_a son_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n he_o say_v they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n gen_n 49.4.5.6.7_o in_o which_o anger_n of_o jaakob_n be_v represent_v the_o very_a indignation_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o sin_n read_v also_o ps_n 26.5_o &_o 31.6_o &_o 101.3_o and_o 139_o 21.22_o and_o 119._o vers_fw-la 128._o &_o 163._o and_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o detestation_n read_v jer_n 31.19_o i_o hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastice_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n etc._n etc._n sure_o after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 18.13_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v to_o have_v smite_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o my_o leg_n shall_v ever_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n o_o that_o my_o hand_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o such_o a_o evil_a service_n o_o that_o my_o wicked_a heart_n especial_o shall_v ever_o have_v yield_v consent_n thereunto_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o nehemiah_n chap_n 5.13_o he_o shake_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n with_o a_o holy_a imprecation_n against_o they_o that_o
1._o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o help_a grace_n to_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o repentance_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la 1.7_o and_o ps_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o signify_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ps_n 2._o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o apo_n paul_n assure_v we_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o promise_n help_v forward_a repentance_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la o_o bless_a lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o general_o that_o all_o mercy_n of_o god_n aswell_o past_a and_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o place_n 1._o sam._n 12.24_o allege_v even_o now_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o provoke_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n among_o they_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 15.17_o and_o 2._o sam._n 12.7.8_o &_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o mica_n 6.3.4.5_o &_o ro_n 2.4_o &_o ch_z 12.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n call_v &_o reason_v earnest_o for_o obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n behold_v say_v our_o sa_o chr_n to_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5.14_o very_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o every_o creature_n that_o we_o behold_v every_o flower_n that_o we_o smell_v to_o &c_n &c_n they_o ought_v all_z and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o continual_a admonitor_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n his_o resurrection_n read_v rmo_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_z his_o resurrection_n read_v ro_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephe_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o peter_n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n question_n now_o which_o be_v those_o that_o may_v furthermore_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o of_o our_o offensive_a and_o harmful_a life_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v four_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o daily_a increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n final_o careful_a meditate_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o part_n of_o repentance_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o harmfulnes_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o by_o our_o encourage_v of_o other_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o to_o watch_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n more_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o make_v amends_n among_o his_o people_n who_o we_o have_v any_o way_n damnify_v or_o seduce_v either_o in_o soul_n or_o outward_a estate_n read_v ezek_n 44_o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v enough_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n likewise_o ro_n 13.11_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 1._o pet_n 4.3_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n heretofore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o more_o dutiful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119.59_o second_o concern_v earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o do_v well_o read_v 2._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o and_o hereunto_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n tit._n 2.14_o that_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o cha_fw-mi 3.8_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v three_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v read_v gal._n 5.22_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 6._o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n read_v also_o prou_z 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n and_o psal_n 119_o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 97._o and_o rom_n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o godliness_n than_o ever_o we_o take_v in_o sin_n fourthlie_o for_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n read_v psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n read_v also_o psalm_n 139.24_o consider_v o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o as_o touch_v other_o mean_n and_o reason_n to_o further_a repentance_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o before_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o prick_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o ashamed_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v question_n why_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o answer_n we_o must_v 9.12.13_o must_v matth._n 9.12.13_o feel_v
leopard_n her_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a read_v also_o titus_n chap._n 1_o 12_o 13._o because_o the_o cretan_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v &c._n &c._n the_o apostle_n inform_v titus_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o more_o sharp_o rebuke_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n and_o hindrance_n of_o flatter_a and_o corrupt_a preacher_n be_v testify_v jer._n 23_o 13.14.21.22_o and_o lament_v chap._n 2.14_o and_o ezek_n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n 10.22_o read_v also_o mat._n chap._n 23_o 13_o and_o luk._n 11.52_o that_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o uncomfortablenes_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n it_o may_v well_o be_v express_v from_o that_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 5_o 4._o we_o fool_n think_v the_o righteous_a man_n life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o festus_n esteem_v paul_n mad_a by_o much_o learning_n act_n 26.24_o read_v also_o chap._n 18_o 15._o what_o a_o base_a opinion_n gallio_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o not_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a let_v unto_o repentance_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o right_n godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a true_a comfortable_a &_o joyful_a life_n yea_o so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n in_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 32_o 10_o 11_o and_o psal_n 33_o 1.2.3_o and_o philip._n chap._n 4._o verr_v 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n in_o godliness_n but_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a touch_v that_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n experience_n show_v plain_o that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o busy_a censurer_n of_o other_o be_v most_o negligent_a in_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o therefore_o well_o exhort_v and_o warn_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3_o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o we_o all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o this_o dangerous_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n why_o see_v thou_o the_o moat_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o moat_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n first_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o moat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n matth._n 7.3.4.5_o but_o grant_v that_o other_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a we_o must_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o their_o example_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o incorrupt_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o how_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o craft_n and_o power_n altogether_o to_o hinder_v or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o frustrate_v our_o repentance_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n again_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o remain_v that_o you_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o what_o holy_a reason_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v further_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a repentance_n sundry_a of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v question_n which_o may_v the_o rest_n be_v answer_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o frail_a life_n second_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n yea_o of_o our_o preservation_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o endless_a glorification_n all_o of_o which_o with_o one_o voice_n do_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n three_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o dishonourable_a and_o vile_a estate_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v so_o continue_v as_o alâ—o_o of_o the_o great_a wrath_n which_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o treasure_v up_o against_o ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n yea_o in_o a_o moment_n certain_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a impenitent_a world_n four_o a_o like_a due_a consideration_n of_o the_o fewness_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o repe_v tance_n and_o of_o the_o fearful_a plague_n which_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n fall_v upon_o some_o notorious_a sinner_n for_o the_o common_a admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o alâ—o_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o sharp_a and_o long_o continue_a affliction_n which_o here_o and_o there_o god_n lay_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n who_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n have_v serve_v god_n much_o more_o careful_o and_o better_a than_o ourselves_o five_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o therewithal_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n cause_v not_o only_a joy_n to_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n six_o a_o other_o special_a mean_n of_o further_a repentance_n be_v a_o diligent_a treasure_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n partly_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_v of_o faith_n as_o alâ—o_o a_o religious_a frequent_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n final_o the_o holy_a society_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a cherish_n and_o water_v of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sweet_a â—ewes_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explicatiâ—â—_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v very_o effectual_a reason_n and_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v due_o consider_v and_o use_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n first_o concern_v the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n moses_n teâ—cheth_v we_o to_o make_v this_o notable_a prayer_n to_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n ps_n 93_o 12._o for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v promise_v to_o ourselves_o many_o day_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n rejoice_v at_o his_o provision_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n this_o night_n may_v our_o life_n be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v second_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a life_n read_v ps_n 9â—_n 6_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o psal_n 100_o serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v make_v us._n the_o same_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 1_o 74.75_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19.2â—_n and_o tit._n 2.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o our_o call_n likewise_o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1.15.16_o and_o chap._n 2.9.10_o etc._n etc._n three_o how_o can_v any_o have_v the_o least_o grace_n due_o consider_v that_o we_o dishonour_n god_n by_o our_o wicked_a life_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o dishonour_n as_o be_v therein_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 1_o 2._o and_o also_o that_o we_o thereby_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 5._o how_o can_v it_o be_v i_o say_v but_o that_o these_o consideration_n must_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o
servant_n to_o the_o provident_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ezek_n ch_n 18.30.31_o return_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o iâ—rael_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk_n 22.31.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5.19.20_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v converâ—ed_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o every_o other_o grace_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n principalâ—â—e_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o our_o hear_n by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n send_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o preach_v moreover_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o apart_o as_o also_o confer_v with_o other_o wise_a &_o godly_a christian_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o necessary_a question_n and_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therewithal_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a likewise_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n with_o often_o and_o due_a resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n final_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o these_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v his_o whole_a most_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o his_o more_o immediate_a work_n be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v or_o trouble_v ourselves_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o hide_a secret_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v above_o many_o other_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n read_v james_n 1.18.19_o of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherlie_a without_o feign_v love_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v thereunto_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v knowledge_n give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o principal_o by_o it_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n read_v prou_z 1._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 2d_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o psa_n 2.10_o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n touch_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n read_v rom_n chap_v 10._o verse_n 14.15.17_o and_o chap_v 1.17_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o ephe_n 4.13_o till_o we_o add_v meeâ—_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o repentance_n let_v that_o one_o famous_a example_n act_n 2.37_o abundant_o suffice_v where_o also_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v his_o office_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o further_a of_o repentance_n likewise_o also_o more_o private_a instruction_n together_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n yield_v their_o help_n hereunto_o rom_n 1._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a while_n since_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n verse_n 19.20_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v skilful_a do_v by_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a grow_v more_o experte_a themselves_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o instruct_v other_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o read_v also_o and_o meditation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o mark_v also_o that_o he_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o for_o this_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v forget_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o confirm_v yea_o of_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o due_a knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o help_v forward_a regeneration_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o as_o both_o our_o sa_o christ_n joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o apo_n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o speech_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n likewise_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o self_n great_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 11.17_o final_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o helpful_a mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v
in_o the_o other_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n &_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v afterward_o question_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n answer_n the_o 35._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o deuteronomie_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o understand_v therefore_o and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thiâ—_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n it_o be_v be_v every_o where_o most_o plentiful_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v set_v down_o some_o more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o deut._n ch_n 32.39_o behold_v now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n likewise_o isaiah_n 42_o 8._o &_o ch_n 43_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n ch_n 44_o 6_o &_o ch_z 45_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v six_o time_n in_o that_o ch_n the_o often_o repetition_n show_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o &_o earnest_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n &_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n every_o where_o give_v witness_v as_o 1._o sam._n ch_n 2._o v._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n in_o her_o holy_a thanksgiving_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o psalm_n 18_o 31._o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a save_o our_o god_n and_o ps_n 83.18_o jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o ps_n 86_o 10._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o nehemiah_n 9.6_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o yea_o 2_o king_n 5.15_o this_o testimony_n be_v draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n behold_v say_v he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o only_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n but_o we_o will_v end_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o abusive_a speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o their_o heathenish_a error_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a dignity_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v they_o above_o other_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v show_v likewise_o from_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n mark_n ch_n 11._o v._n 22_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v have_v you_o that_o be_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a translation_n let_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o our_o sa_o chr_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n because_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o for_o that_o all_o faith_n place_v any_o other_o where_o be_v utter_o profane_a wander_a &_o vain_a yea_o like_a as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a power_n manifest_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n so_o do_v our_o sa_o ch_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figtree_n dry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o principal_o in_o his_o promise_n touch_v everlasting_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o wise_a agur._n pro._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o question_n have_v you_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n in_o the_o 62._o psal_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o very_a notable_a and_o lively_a example_n question_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n yet_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n thus_o my_o soul_n quiet_o rest_v or_o repose_v itself_o only_o in_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o of_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n he_o only_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v yea_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o to_o show_v his_o singular_a affiance_n place_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o do_v with_o like_a earnestness_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a saying_n trust_v in_o he_o all_o you_o people_n power_n forth_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o selah_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o ps_n be_v very_o notable_a no_o less_o for_o the_o wisdom_n then_o for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v then_o now_o time_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o that_o victory_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o his_o troublesome_a temptation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v bid_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o soul_n against_o all_o impatient_a murmur_n by_o a_o quiet_a attendance_n upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o same_o confidence_n also_o he_o triumph_v against_o his_o adversary_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o feel_v his_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n still_o present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v together_o with_o this_o holy_a and_o triumphant_a rejoice_v admonish_v his_o soul_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o silence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o he_o without_o weariness_n in_o wait_v and_o thus_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o psal_n unto_o the_o 8._o v._n do_v very_o live_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o continual_o animate_v itself_o to_o a_o holy_a strife_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o believe_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v as_o one_o altogether_o at_o rest_n and_o as_o one_o row_v at_o pleasure_n in_o a_o still_a and_o calm_a
water_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n toss_v in_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o main_a sâ—a_n where_o one_o huge_a billow_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v well_o to_o his_o tackle_n &_o cast_v the_o anker-hold_a of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n deliverance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o catechise_v child_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o great_a a_o lesson_n that_o the_o old_a among_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o take_v it_o forth_o as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n holy_a exhortation_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o experience_a schoolmaster_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psal_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o cumber_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n let_v we_o practice_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o from_o his_o own_o probatum-_a that_o be_v let_v we_o empty_v our_o heart_n by_o pour_v forth_o our_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n to_o our_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v break_v and_o continual_o let_v out_o as_o the_o swell_a water_n by_o a_o most_o commodious_a sluice_n neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o psalm_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n so_o great_o debase_v trust_v in_o man_n or_o in_o riches_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o to_o deliver_v or_o save_v a_o man_n &_o c_o wherefore_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v both_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o quiet_o repose_v our_o soul_n only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o tempestive_a seasonable_a and_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n read_v also_o psalm_n 33.16.17_o and_o 146.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v abraham_n also_o genes_n 15.6_o &_o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n act_v 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb_fw-mi ch_n 11._o and_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o same_o ch_n it_o be_v affirm_v general_o that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o be_v you_o teach_v according_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o faithful_a man_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o in_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n my_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n will_v forever_o be_v my_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o do_v undoubted_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o comfort_n in_o all_o and_o against_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o forward_o but_o before_o you_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v from_o the_o preface_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n yet_o because_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v adornation_n and_o enrich_n of_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o here_o we_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o this_o we_o may_v do_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o if_o we_o search_v out_o and_o sort_n together_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o show_n and_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o those_o title_n be_v which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o therein_o first_o what_o he_o be_v more_o general_o towards_o all_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v both_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o the_o godly_a but_o principal_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o gracious_a title_n of_o god_n be_v which_o concern_v his_o elect_a people_n and_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o essential_a argument_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o or_o to_o he_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n that_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o time_n both_o how_o and_o when_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o external_a work_n either_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o seek_v some_o help_n to_o succour_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o memory_n thereby_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o rehearse_v those_o title_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v most_o entierlie_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o joh_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o indefinitlie_o consider_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo_fw-la 3.14_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n and_o eternity_n of_o my_o nature_n who_o do_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o be_o cause_v of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n do_v the_o lord_n usual_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v last_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternity_n call_v himselve_v also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o isai_n 44_o 6._o and_o chap_n 4â—_n â—2_n i_o myself_o even_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o be_o also_o the_o
redeemer_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v often_o call_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o a_o good_a taste_n if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o testimony_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o likewise_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19.20_o and_o psal_n 25.5_o and_o 27.9_o moreover_o isaiah_n chap_n 41.14_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o chap._n 44.6_o and_o chap_n 47.4_o and_o chap_n 48.17_o and_o chap_n 49.7_o and_o chap_n 59.20_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v say_v job_n chap_n 19.25_o this_o redeemer_n as_o well_o write_v f_o jun_n be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n also_o call_v the_o god_n who_o only_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 77_o 14_o and_o psal_n 72_o 18_o and_o 136_o 4._o and_o david_n for_o his_o part_n call_v god_n his_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam_n 4_o 9_o and_o psal_n 18_o 48._o and_o otherwhere_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v chap_n 15_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v above_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_n mark_v chap_n 14_o 61._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v holpen_v ourselves_o with_o some_o distinction_n of_o the_o manifold_a title_n of_o god_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o our_o god_n be_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o title_n be_v purposed_o set_v down_o together_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v rehearse_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o divine_a name_n and_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n numb_a 14.18_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o people_n who_o have_v greevous_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n read_v also_o deut._n 10.17.18_o and_o psal_n 103.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v tedious_a to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o observe_v more_o diligent_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o when_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exquisite_a in_o seek_v out_o and_o blaze_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n what_o his_o divine_a stile_n be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o multiply_v title_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o &_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o sottish_a rudeness_n of_o a_o number_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o title_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o right_o out_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v or_o with_o any_o reverence_n utter_v one_o title_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o god_n a_o might_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stay_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o point_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o express_v his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o partly_o negative_o and_o by_o a_o infinite_a inequality_n partly_o by_o similitude_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o resemblance_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o will_v also_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o this_o that_o by_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v or_o match_v with_o he_o as_o psal_n 89.6_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o we_o may_v make_v that_o for_o a_o true_a answer_n which_o we_o read_v psal_n 97.9_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n of_o magistracy_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o idolatrous_a conceit_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n and_o psal_n 135.5.6_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n herein_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v earnest_a cha_n 40.18_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o v._o 25._o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o exo_n chap._n 1â—_n 11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n &c_n &c_n and_o deu_fw-la 32.31_o their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o psal_n 115.3_o etc._n etc._n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 10.16_o the_o portion_n of_o jaacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o gal_n 4_o 8._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o express_v the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o comparison_n negative_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v number_n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v likewise_o 1._o samuel_n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v moreover_o hosh_n chap._n 11.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o man_n be_v find_v light_n and_o inconstant_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n
credere_fw-la deum_fw-la sc_fw-la esse_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a two_o the_o wicked_a may_v do_v they_o the_o last_o only_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n there_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a a_o difference_n put_v between_o these_o kind_n of_o phrase_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v diverslie_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a as_o they_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n for_o although_o the_o preposition_n beth_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n as_o we_o find_v it_o exodus_fw-la 14.31_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n chap._n 20_o verse_n 20._o as_o though_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o language_n read_v it_o thus_o believe_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o prophet_n yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v we_o use_v a_o differ_a interpretation_n because_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o but_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o again_o although_o sometime_o the_o preposition_n beth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o genesis_n 15.6_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o greek_a allegation_n as_o roman_n 4_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v paul_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a and_o undoubted_a justify_n faith_n for_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o most_o faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v use_v without_o a_o preposition_n as_o act_n 27.25_o and_o 2._o timothy_n 1.12_o act_n 8.37_o roman_n 10_o 9_o do_v note_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v as_o john_n 6.29_o and_o 1._o ep_v 5.10_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 1_o tim_n 1.16_o final_o sometime_o though_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v as_o john_n 2.23_o and_o chapter_n 12_o 42_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v so_o use_v do_v not_o note_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o though_o not_o unprofitable_a as_o i_o trust_v hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o same_o question_n what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o be_v their_o god_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a blessedness_n and_o our_o only_a true_a glory_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o our_o god._n for_o our_o safety_n and_o whole_a welfare_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o most_o flourish_a government_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o rich_a mighty_a and_o bountifull_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o unmeasurable_a riches_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o vain_a psalm_n 33_o 12._o and_o psalm_n 89.15.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 144.15_o and_o 146_o 5._o we_o may_v see_v the_o confirmation_n hereof_o further_o if_o we_o read_v psalm_n 84.4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal_n 141.4.5_o and_o see_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n perfect_o good_a and_o the_o alone_a fountain_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o perfect_a bliss_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o goodness_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o he_o read_v genesis_n 17.7_o 8._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o all_o mercy_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n interprete_v it_o matthew_z 22.31.32_o luke_n 20.35.36.36.37.38_o read_v also_o ezek._n 36_o 26.27.28_o etc._n etc._n 37_o 38._o and_o hebr_n 8_o 10._o and_o chap._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o only_a true_a god_n we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manifold_a and_o most_o gracious_a promise_n he_o will_v use_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a benefit_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o what_o comfort_n and_o security_n can_v be_v great_a nay_o what_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o to_o have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a make_v unto_o we_o psal_n 36.5_o and_o 89.2_o and_o 146.5.6_o to_o have_v the_o most_o ready_a aid_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a rom._n 8.31_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a psal_n 16_o 7._o and_o 73.24_o who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o their_o great_a peril_n &_o danger_n 2._o pet._n 2_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 13._o final_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v like_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o great_a offender_n such_o as_o we_o be_v all_o before_o god_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o psal_n 86.15_o and_o 147.11_o micah_n 7_o 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8._o behold_v therefore_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o undoubting_a belief_n in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v both_o perfect_o wise_a and_o sufficient_o able_a and_o ready_o willing_a and_o constant_o bend_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o these_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o faith_n have_v heretofore_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o place_v all_o faith_n and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v still_o yea_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n if_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o valiant_a and_o mighty_a captain_n and_o ruler_n and_o as_o tender_a and_o vigilant_a foster-fathers_n unto_o we_o as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n and_o other_o be_v to_o they_o yet_o must_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v fix_v only_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o alone_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o
that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o governor_n follow_v next_o in_o order_n but_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a occasion_n offer_v we_o hereafter_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n omit_v they_o here_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o other_o consideration_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o merciful_a beholder_n pitty_a and_o moderator_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o grief_n our_o upholder_n in_o every_o grief_n and_o distress_n and_o final_o our_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n though_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v he_o not_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v exod._n 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o do_v continual_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n do_v require_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o zech_n 4_o 10._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n in_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n and_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o will_v camp_n about_o my_o house_n against_o the_o army_n against_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o against_o he_o that_o return_v and_o no_o oppressor_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o for_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n likewise_o prou._n 15_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o psal_n 33_o verse_n 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o facion_v their_o heart_n every_o one_o and_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 34._o verse_n 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o heb._n 11.27_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fiâ—_n ceâ—es_fw-mi of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o be_v by_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 17._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n invisible_a now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o be_v furthermore_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o he_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o albeâ—t_v he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shilling_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o altogether_o a_o other_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n separate_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o uphold_v by_o any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o answer_n this_o may_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o that_o although_o aâ—l_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o yea_o to_o be_v utter_o bend_v against_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o wâ—_n put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o both_o he_o can_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v cherish_v &_o maintain_v ut_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v so_o meet_v against_o all_o creature_n that_o shall_v conspire_v to_o discomfort_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o god_n work_v most_o free_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v nothing_o entangle_v and_o snare_v any_o way_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o second_o mean_n and_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o comfort_n read_v heb._n 13._o c._n â—_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o read_v also_o psal_n 34_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o well_o observe_v master_n caluin_n that_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v not_o then_o leave_v we_o when_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o evil_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v stuffle_v thereby_o or_o so_o daunt_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v almost_o what_o we_o may_v do_v his_o word_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v these_o plena_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la consolationis_fw-la doctrine_n deum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la discedere_fw-la quum_fw-la malorum_fw-la congery_n not_o quasi_fw-la exanimatos_fw-la obruit_fw-la here_o also_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o a_o particular_a experience_n whereof_o we_o find_v record_v 1._o sam._n 3â—_n â—_o where_o we_o read_v that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o his_o own_o company_n mutinous_o intend_v forthwith_o to_o have_v stone_v he_o remember_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 46._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 113._o the_o three_o verse_n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n moreover_o deut_n 8_o 3._o and_o mat._n 4_o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o sam_n 14.6_o and_o likewise_o 2._o chron._n 14_o 11._o the_o lord_n help_v with_o few_o as_o well_o as_o with_o mâ—ny_n and_o zâ—char_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o isay_n 59_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n â—â—_o 1_o aâ—_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o any_o helpeâ—_n so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v help_v as_o it_o be_v without_o help_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n as_o psal_n 14â—_n 3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n infinite_o excel_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v that_o when_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n all_o creature_n must_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o master_n above_o all_o so_o their_o service_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a service_n that_o may_v be_v here_o indeed_o the_o common_a proverb_n may_v have_v chief_a place_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n to_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nor_o service_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n of_o no_o earthly_a prince_n be_v or_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v how_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n isay_n chap._n 6â—_n 8_o â—_o 13_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n &_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o
blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o seruamt_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o whole_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o my_o servant_n sake_n israel_n shall_v be_v whole_a destroy_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o seed_n out_o of_o jaakob_n &_o out_o of_o juda_n that_o shall_v inherit_v my_o mountain_n my_o elect_a shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o sharon_n shall_v be_v a_o sheepfold_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 13._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o malâ—ch_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v salo_n seruamt_n to_o be_v happy_a man_n in_o that_o they_o serve_v so_o wise_a a_o king_n 1._o kin._n 10_o 8._o but_o more_o happy_a be_v solomon_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n herein_o also_o do_v king_n david_n his_o father_n rejoice_v as_o ps_n 119_o 124_o 125._o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n final_o that_o god_n sentence_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reverse_v it_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v from_o that_o we_o read_v isay_n ch_n 41_o 1_o etc._n etc._n keep_v silence_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o micah_n 7_o 16._o the_o nation_n shall_v see_v and_o be_v confound_v for_o all_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o habbak_v 2_o 20._o when_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o a_o nation_n give_v sentence_n none_o no_o not_o of_o the_o bench_n repli_v much_o less_o shall_v any_o dare_v reply_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o chief_a justice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n read_v isay_n 52_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 8_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n as_o jer._n 1â—_n 12_o and_o ps_n 104_o 24._o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o so_o do_v he_o in_o like_a perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n order_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n which_o can_v possible_o prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v 1._o ep._n chap._n 3_o and_o verse_n 19_o and_o that_o no_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n himself_o proof_n expiration_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v pro._n 21_o 30_o read_v also_o jer._n 8_o 9_o &_o ch_z 9_o 23_o 24._o job._n 5_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 1_o 51_o &_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20._o read_v also_o psal_n 23.4_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v likewise_o not_o only_o long_a suffering_n &_o of_o great_a patience_n towards_o we_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o but_o also_o infinite_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o purpose_n psal_n 145_o 8_o 9_o answer_n it_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o no_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o indignity_n &_o unworthines_n of_o person_n can_v hinder_v the_o most_o free_a course_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o those_o that_o do_v true_o seek_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n likewise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n yea_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n abundant_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o and_o against_o they_o all_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_o describe_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o 103._o psal_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mich._n 7_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o ezech._n 16_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v so_o exceed_v in_o mercy_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v altogether_o alienate_v and_o restrain_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o act_n 14_o 17._o much_o rather_o then_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o child_n that_o fear_v he_o isay_n 30.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 49_o 15._o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.10_o yea_o god_n preserve_v bruit_n beast_n much_o more_o will_v he_o preserve_v man_n special_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n psal_n 36.6_o and_o 147_o 9_o and_o that_o also_o most_o free_o even_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n isay_n 43_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 15._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n right_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v certaineâ—y_o fulfil_v both_o all_o his_o promise_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o all_o his_o threaten_n against_o the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o incorrupt_a righteousness_n of_o god_n read_v ecclse_o 5._o verse_n 7._o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n â—or_a he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o they_o that_o be_v high_a regard_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o they_o all_o and_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v 2._o thes_n 1_o 6_o 7._o and_o heb._n 6_o 1â—_n rom_n â—_o 25_o 26_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 137_o 138._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n thou_o have_v command_v thy_o testimony_n which_o be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a and_o psal_n 33_o 5._o the_o lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 3â—_n â—â—_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 45_o 7._o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n question_n show_v therefore_o now_o furthermore_o what_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n â—ur_n god_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n as_o psal_n 89_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 105.8_o and_o 110.4_o and_o 146.6_o rom._n 11_o 29._o numb_a 22_o 1â—_n answer_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n everlasting_a mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n as_o psal_n 63_o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v my_o lip_n praise_v thou_o and_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o just_o say_v as_o we_o read_v psal_n 60_o 6_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o again_o psal_n 56_o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119_o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v a_o great_a spoil_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o a_o end_n
of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n for_o this_o time_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n one_o only_a always_o without_o any_o change_n be_v both_o infinite_o with_o se_fw-la and_o also_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o righteous_a and_o most_o constant_a faithful_a and_o true_a whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o school_n together_o proole_n answer_v explication_n and_o proole_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o due_a estimate_n to_o be_v above_o all_o valuation_n &_o weight_n it_o shall_v very_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n if_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquirâ—e_n god_n do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o likewise_o willing_a or_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o discomfort_v but_o see_v all_o these_o meet_v and_o be_v perfect_o link_v together_o yea_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o discern_v so_o that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n good_a yea_o perfect_a goodness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v needs_o exceed_v all_o comfort_n of_o sense_n yea_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n psal_n 31_o 24._o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 34_o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55_o 22_o &_o heb._n 13_o 56_o and_o ch_n 6_o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confirm_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a child_n he_o have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o of_o he_o in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o trouble_n much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o great_a of_o they_o pro._n 24_o 16._o &_o ps_n 27_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 76_o 7_o 8_o &_o 145_o 14_o and_o 146_o 7_o &c_n &c_n and_o ps_n 91._o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n and_o thus_o feed_v and_o solace_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n let_v we_o cheerful_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o most_o equal_a that_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v unspeakable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o special_a measure_n a_o answerable_a care_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o special_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n itself_o question_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o so_o meet_v answer_n it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o gen._n say_v thus_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v a_o general_a ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o a_o just_a fruit_n due_a to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o give_v thereby_o assurance_n of_o all_o protection_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o ch_n 15,1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_z walk_v before_o i_o they_o be_v word_n require_v all_o good_a service_n and_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o the_o other_o word_n next_o after_o they_o be_v thou_o upright_o or_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v english_v be_v thou_o entire_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o detract_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a obedience_n but_o obey_v in_o one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o abraham_n have_v conscience_n and_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o former_a word_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v read_v also_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o josua_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n judge_n ch_n 24_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o all_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o several_a duty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o several_a comfort_n the_o which_o though_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v painful_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o most_o precious_a enrich_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v no_o pain_n or_o travail_n too_o great_a to_o be_v spend_v about_o it_o remember_v well_o what_o toil_n with_o extreme_a danger_n worldly_a mind_a man_n be_v usual_o content_a to_o endure_v in_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v transitory_a and_o deceivable_a riches_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o luke_n chap._n 16_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_a also_o let_v we_o herewithal_o observe_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n other_o to_o the_o pureness_n of_o affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o same_o good_a judgement_n &_o holy_a discretion_n and_o some_o again_o be_v belong_v to_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o outward_a fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v according_a as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o he_o hâ—th_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o hedge_v and_o wall_v about_o build_v and_o plant_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o fee-simple_n esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o common_a or_o waste_v and_o heath_n ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o church_n which_o answer_v i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o this_o comfort_n question_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o peculiar_a people_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n inheritance_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o â—ort_n be_v our_o most_o find_fw-mi duty_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o as_o our_o most_o honourable_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yield_v also_o at_o all_o time_n the_o best_a and_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v we_o read_v dâ—ut_o 26_o verse_n 16_o 1â—_n 18._o 1â—_n and_o psal_n 1â—_n verse_n â—_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 57_o and_o isay_n chap._n â—_o 1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 1â—_n â—_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o &c_n &c_n
for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o pâ—al_o â—0_n 7_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n final_o ps_n 95.6.7_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n etc._n etc._n but_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n from_o this_o comfort_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n strive_v against_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mâ—rcy_n of_o god_n it_o renounce_v all_o selfe-trust_a and_o trust_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o abandon_v all_o self_n love_n and_o vain_a glory_n yea_o and_o all_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o will_v hinder_v or_o impair_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o labour_v after_o the_o own_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o make_v every_o true_a believer_n willing_a and_o ready_a bold_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n yea_o even_o before_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o if_o need_v so_o require_v it_o be_v to_o the_o peril_n and_o â—â—sse_n of_o their_o life_n final_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o every_o christian_a brother_n and_o sister_n as_o they_o themselves_o find_v all_o succour_n and_o help_v from_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thâ—t_a tâ—â—_n fâ—tâ—â—s_v at_o war_n with_o infidelity_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o â—â—e_z man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_n â—â—â—_o and_o by_o the_o prâ—â—er_a â—f_n the_o more_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lâ—â—e_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n read_v also_o psal_n 42_o and_o psal_n 43._o david_n be_v in_o earne_a comâ—â—te_n against_o his_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n that_o it_o renounce_v all_o selfe-trust_a read_v â—_o cor._n 1_o 9_o likewise_o all_o trust_n in_o creature_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n evident_o show_v as_o psal_n 25._o 1_o and_o 31_o 1._o and_o every_o where_n that_o faith_n strive_v against_o self-love_n read_v galla._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o against_o vain_a glory_n as_o against_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o truâ—_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o ambitious_a pharisy_n who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o it_o sâ—r_v uâ—â—h_o also_o against_o all_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o that_o faith_n delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o own_o increase_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_a may_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o excellent_a estimation_n which_o they_o have_v hereof_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 3_o 7._o â—_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n â—4_n and_o isai_n 43_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o utter_v itself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1._o ep_v 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o ch_n 4_o 16_o 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v plentiful_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o the sand_n of_o hoâ—y_a martyr_n who_o have_v not_o regard_v their_o life_n to_o that_o endeâ—â—ead_n also_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o touch_v that_o love_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n bear_v to_o hiâ—_n christian_n brethren_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n read_v james_n 1.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 1_o 27._o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 8_o 20_o 21_o and_o chap._n â—_o 1_o these_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v eternal_a everlasting_a and_o most_o holy_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o eternal_a everlasting_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v of_o god_n yield_v unto_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o inequality_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v either_o mortal_a as_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o have_v their_o immortality_n only_o from_o he_o as_o angel_n from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o further_a also_o see_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o receive_v our_o being_n and_o life_n &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n faith_n do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n both_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v through_o his_o goodness_n enjoy_v so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o moreover_o faith_n look_v for_o immortality_n from_o the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n provoke_v every_o true_a believer_n the_o more_o serious_o to_o follow_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 12_o 14._o final_o faith_n look_v for_o immortality_n endure_v with_o patience_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n account_v the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o those_o also_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o momentary_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o it_o do_v comfortable_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o proof_n explication_n anâ—_n proof_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a according_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4.17_o 18._o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.34_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v true_a believer_n sell_v their_o birthright_n as_o profane_v esave_o do_v prefer_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o follow_v record_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 11_o 44_o and_o ch_n 19_o 2_o &_o ch_z 20_o 7_o 8._o &_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 3._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16._o read_v also_o mal._n 2_o 11._o where_o be_v set_v down_o a_o earnest_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v and_o reverence_v and_o thâ—t_o all_o whosoever_o have_v reason_n and_o understance_a by_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o employ_v themselves_o with_o their_o understanding_n memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 11_o 36._o insomuch_o as_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o from_o the_o author_n and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o disposer_n and_o governor_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n be_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o above_o all_o as_o faith_n do_v just_o and_o dutiful_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n iâ—_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o do_v also_o so_o often_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o glorious_a name_n jehovah_n and_o in_o his_o name_n jah_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o read_v ex._n 15_o 3._o &_o ps_n 68_o 4._o &_o in_o the_o title_n of_o many_o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o word_n halleluiah_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o isay_n 26.4_o wherâ—_n this_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n express_v in_o the_o name_n jah_n lâ—rd_n haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lâ—rd_n and_o jehovah_n be_v note_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o we_o may_v end_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o answer_n read_v ps_n 102.23_o he_o abate_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n and_o shorten_v my_o day_n and_o i_o say_v
o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v even_o all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o ps_n 35.10_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o deliver_v the_o poor_a from_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o &_o c_o these_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n show_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o faith_n yield_v frâ—m_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a &_o every_o where_o present_a unmeasurable_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a which_o be_v they_o question_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n from_o the_o consideration_n say_v do_v withdraw_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o any_o bodily_a creature_n in_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n much_o more_o the_o hand_n fâ—â—m_v make_v and_o set_v up_o any_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o most_o of_o all_o the_o heart_n from_o yield_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n the_o which_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prâ—â—â—e_n explication_n and_o prâ—â—â—e_n this_o indeed_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o that_o we_o reâ—d_v isay_n 4â—_n 18._o jer._n 16_o 6._o deut._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o act._n 17_o v._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n question_n answer_v it_o require_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n without_o all_o curious_a search_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o which_o may_v so_o only_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o our_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrâ—â—â—ie_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n pervert_v or_o corrupt_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n proole_n explication_n anâ—_n proole_n they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o may_v appear_v first_o from_o that_o general_a admonition_n which_o we_o read_v rom._n 12_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o let_v hâ—m_n understand_v accord_v to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o thing_n reveal_v boast_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o god_n have_v give_v much_o less_o may_v we_o pry_v curious_o into_o his_o unsearchable_a secret_n read_v also_o deut._n 29._o v._o 29._o pro._n 25_o 1_o 2_o 1â—_n 2d_o and_o judge_n ch_n 13_o 18_o 22._o there_o be_v also_o a_o wise_a admonition_n though_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eccles_n ch_n 3_o 22._o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o that_o be_v to_o mighty_a for_o thou_o second_o call_v agâ—ine_n to_o mind_n herein_o this_o place_n that_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o also_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v three_o read_v ps_n 44_o â—â—_o â—1_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o ps_n 1_o 29._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v try_v and_o know_v thou_o know_v my_o sittinâ—_n &_o my_o rise_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psal_n be_v of_o exceed_v good_a use_n to_o this_o purpose_n final_o read_v jer._n 23_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n far_o oft_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o file_v heaven_n and_o hearth_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 119_o verse_n 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n let_v uâ—â—â—me_n to_o the_o four_o what_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v or_o 〈◊〉_d we_o answer_n thâ—â—_n ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v he_o infinity_n above_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v resolute_o say_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la else_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n â—â—_o â—â—_o who_o have_v â—â—n_fw-la heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—â—ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v so_o indeed_o â—â—â—â—ion_n â—â—â—â—ion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v likewise_o to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a yea_o even_o infinite_o worst_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o anâ—â—â—â—_n anâ—â—â—â—_n we_o ought_v for_o this_o to_o reverence_v he_o with_o most_o high_a reverence_n above_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v pâ—â—â—bly_o attain_v unto_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 89._o ps_n v._o 6._o &_o 7._o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o this_o also_o be_v very_o right_a and_o meet_v and_o our_o bind_a duty_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o that_o according_o he_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answer_v the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a folly_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n second_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o that_o we_o judge_v reverendly_a of_o all_o those_o counsel_n and_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o reason_n four_o that_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n yea_o or_o have_v err_v from_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v hope_n for_o a_o bless_a issue_n out_o of_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o confuse_a temptation_n fear_n and_o danger_n and_o even_o out_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n hereof_o that_o touch_v all_o such_o deliverance_n and_o blessing_n we_o submit_v even_o our_o most_o holy_a prayer_n desire_n &_o endeavour_n herein_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o know_v best_a both_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o every_o thing_n may_v prove_v best_a for_o we_o and_o according_o will_v most_o gracious_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o final_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n else_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n use_v our_o wit_n &_o all_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o duty_n read_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n
god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n beneficial_a to_o we_o pity_v &_o tender_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n though_o we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a it_o be_v likewise_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o though_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n himself_o command_v final_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o by_o any_o of_o his_o good_a and_o holy_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o whosoever_o the_o instrument_n may_v be_v and_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n thankful_a to_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a praise_n must_v principal_o redound_v to_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 3.21.22.23_o read_v also_o psal_n 13.5_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o i_o and_o ps_n 22._o ve_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o 27.6_o &_o ps_n 30._o verse_n 11.12_o thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o joy_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n therefore_o shall_v my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 71.14.15.16_o read_v also_o psa_n 103.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 136._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o isai_n 63.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o mutual_a forgiveness_n math._n ch_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 18.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n and_o luk_n 17_o 3_o 4_o and_o col_n 3_o 12_o 13._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v the_o one_o the_o other_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o mutual_a beneficence_n read_v gal._n 6_o verses_z 9.10_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v what_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n note_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o note_v also_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o also_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o final_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v note_v the_o whole_a uprightness_n of_o his_o wiâ—_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o to_o account_v every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n above_o all_o exception_n most_o perfect_o just_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o just_a indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o just_a lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a zeph._n 2.5_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v further_a by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o fear_v he_o because_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isa_n chap._n 26.9_o and_o psa_n 52_o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_n and_o heb._n 11.28_o 29._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o or_o in_o truth_n in_o fide_fw-la that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thou_o have_v forewarn_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psal_n 9.11.12_o and_o 35.8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.5.6.7.8_o and_o 47.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 52.9_o and_o 38.10.11_o and_o 64.9.10_o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o be_v for_o those_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n the_o breach_n whereof_o he_o just_o punish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v his_o faithful_a servant_n touch_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v sometime_o mean_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v jer._n lament_n chap._n 3_o 23._o his_o compassion_n be_v renew_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o stand_v bind_v most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n and_o so_o we_o read_v psal_n 89.5_o where_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n even_o the_o heaven_n shall_v praise_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o constant_a faithfulness_n &_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o tim_n 2.13_o though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o tiâ—_n 1.2_o god_n that_o can_v â—ie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o ro_n 3._o ve_fw-la 3.4_o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o may_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v anâ—â—er_n anâ—â—er_n it_o require_v earnest_o of_o we_o first_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n second_o that_o we_o join_v to_o our_o faith_n every_o other_o virtue_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a fruit_n anâ—_n practiâ—e_v of_o they_o to_o the_o warrant_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assurance_n touch_v our_o election_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o we_o remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v as_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o christian_a brother_n without_o cease_v four_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o holiness_n continual_o final_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n his_o most_o steadfast_a fidelity_n and_o truth_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n that_o he_o admit_v nothing_o either_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o prophesy_v or_o miracle_n or_o any_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o assertion_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a every_o part_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n have_v express_v warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o read_v 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n who_o also_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a he_o affirm_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n
2._o sam_n 7.23_o read_v also_o isai_n 6.8_o and_o chap_v 54.5_o thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v in_o our_o own_o translation_n make_v more_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n interprete_v pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o isai_n 63.9.10_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tota_fw-la narratio_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la interpres_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la evidens_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o whole_a narration_n as_o say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n likewise_o hag_n 2.5.6_o yet_o now_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n o_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la evidentissimus_fw-la this_o place_n say_v trem_fw-la and_o junius_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v object_v of_o some_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n no_o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n person_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n or_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o bold_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o son_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n mutual_o which_o be_v of_o any_o one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o son_n know_v also_o the_o father_n john_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 8.19_o only_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o assure_o he_o use_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o these_o word_n hyphistamenon_n hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n with_o the_o christian_a grecian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o common_a interpretation_n with_o our_o english_a word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n persona_fw-la in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o all_o latin_a divine_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o this_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a enough_o show_v now_o likewise_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o word_n but_o also_o real_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o answer_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o question_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n math._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16.17_o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o son_n then_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n question_n but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o generation_n and_o by_o be_v beget_v and_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o generate_a or_o beget_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n we_o read_v prou._n 8_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v wisdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o everliving_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v after_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n see_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o generate_a and_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o for_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n either_o typicallie_o in_o king_n david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o or_o proper_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 17.24_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n noâ—_n show_v likewise_o some_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n where_o may_v that_o
unpossible_a that_o any_o who_o profess_v christantie_a do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o many_o god_n or_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v do_v deny_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n see_v the_o father_n require_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o son_n &_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o he_o and_o that_o both_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o miserable_a unbelief_n therefore_o special_o from_o all_o heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o obstinate_a contradiction_n to_o this_o so_o chief_a and_o foundamentall_a a_o point_n of_o our_o only_a orthodox_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n even_o the_o father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n more_o general_o or_o conjoint_o father_n beâ—â—efe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o henceforth_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v every_o distinct_a person_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n they_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n beside_o other_o divine_a testimony_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap_n to_o the_o ephesian_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n though_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o howsoever_o partly_o by_o most_o wicked_a and_o abusive_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v by_o idolater_n be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n for_o so_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n to_o wit_n common_o so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n chap._n 1_o 2_o and_o chap._n 18_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o amos._n 8.14_o and_o jer._n 2_o 26._o they_o say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o 1â—â—â—_n read_v also_o isaâ—_n châ—â—â—_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n thus_o i_o say_v howsoever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v partly_o by_o abusive_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o idol_n and_o false_a godâ—_n and_o partly_o also_o albeit_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o most_o wise_a consideration_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treasury_n upon_o the_o 5._o commandment_n impart_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a name_n god_n and_o father_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o natural_a parent_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o and_o john_n 10.34.35_o 36._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o from_o the_o original_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v both_o father_n and_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n even_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v like_a to_o that_o already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o you_o all_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mix_v â—ith_v we_o or_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o entire_a and_o perfect_o consist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o power_n which_o continual_o support_v all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v original_o create_v and_o make_v they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v a_o father_n yea_o rather_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n that_o be_v so_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v very_o true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o write_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n yea_o even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o we_o through_o his_o own_o only_a and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o consider_v and_o now_o furthermore_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v very_o true_a god_n therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a father_n of_o the_o which_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v afterward_o but_o also_o as_o in_o our_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isay_n chap_n 63.16_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n &_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n only_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a and_o as_o in_o a_o eternal_a father_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o as_o in_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n even_o the_o most_o gracious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n special_o over_o his_o church_n as_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o matth._n 6.26_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 10_o 29.30_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v read_v also_o chap._n 18.10_o and_o 24.36_o and_o 26.53_o and_o act._n 1.7_o
but_o of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o wherein_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o this_o our_o father_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o that_o yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o his_o most_o tender_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o righteous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 17._o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o savi_fw-la christ_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o righteous_a father_n john_n 17_o 25._o and_o likewise_o also_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n final_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ch_n 8_o 14_o 16._o though_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o those_o speak_v i_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o attribute_v unto_o he_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n above_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o creature_n yet_o so_o do_v we_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o exclude_v either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v hereafter_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v furthermore_o consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v god_n be_v term_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o father_n in_o diverse_a respect_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o this_o point_n question_n what_o be_v those_o diverse_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n answer_n first_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n most_o proper_o a_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o eternal_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n ever_o since_o he_o create_v and_o make_v they_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n who_o he_o have_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o gracious_o adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v natural_o and_o proper_o relative_n even_o here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o principal_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o as_o touch_v the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man_n one_o father_n may_v have_v many_o natural_a son_n the_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a participation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o son_n see_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o eternal_o and_o everlasting_o communicate_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o likewise_o howsoever_o the_o natural_a father_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o child_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o affection_n among_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n a_o distinct_a and_o often_o renew_v affection_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o entire_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a desire_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v whole_o and_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o distribution_n or_o reiteration_n from_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o for_o evermore_o place_v his_o whole_a desire_n delight_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o own_o only_a son_n and_o even_o so_o much_o do_v the_o father_n himself_o testify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n he_o have_v then_o take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o word_n abha_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o father_n signify_v from_o the_o root_n abha_n which_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o to_o desire_v or_o affect_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n do_v rest_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o be_v once_o attain_v unto_o this_o be_v perfect_o &_o natural_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosh_n chap_n 11.1_o i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o i_o love_v he_o ahabehu_n for_o these_o word_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o and_o most_o perfect_o belove_v of_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o this_o his_o love_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 2.15_o thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o one_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o job_n chap_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o again_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 38.7_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n read_v also_o dan._n 3.25_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o singular_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o adam_n also_o though_o in_o a_o degree_n a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n ch_n 3.38_o and_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n also_o though_o degenerate_v be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o not_o by_o generation_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v that_o word_n offspring_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o isai_n ch_n 64.8_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o malipiero_n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1â—_n 9_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v make_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n yea_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o most_o excellent_a creation_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o the_o purpose_a handle_n of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o
government_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 68_o â—_o and_o again_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o impart_v this_o his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o natural_a parent_n but_o also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o ps_n 82_o 6._o john_n 10.34_o four_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n over_o it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v deut._n 14.1_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o chap._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o likewise_o elihu_n of_o old_a call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o job._n chap._n 34._o v._n 36._o my_o father_n say_v he_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v that_o word_n let_v job_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o isaiah_n chap_n 43.8_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o this_o that_o god_n call_v it_o his_o first_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o exod_a 4.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem_n 31.9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a tip_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o 2._o sam_n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o psal_n 89_o 26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o general_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 3_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8_o 14.15.16_o gal._n 4._o verse_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o everlasting_a father_n give_v unto_o he_o isay_n ch_z 9.6_o and_o ch_z 8.18_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o child_n and_o ch_z 53.10_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v testify_v heâ—_n 2.10.11.12.13_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o &_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n that_o be_v fatherless_a or_o comfortless_a john_n ch_n 14.18_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n 3_o 5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o mean_v yet_o this_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o whole_a spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o h.g._n as_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n nor_o impeach_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o name_n father_n as_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o which_o we_o treat_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n question_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n answer_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n even_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o here_o in_o your_o meaning_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n v._o 1_o 2.3.4_o col_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16.17_o &_o heb_fw-mi 1_o v._o 2._o read_v also_o gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2.26_o and_o job_n 26.13_o question_n but_o have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o only_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thenceforth_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o uncertain_a answer_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v still_o and_o will_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o even_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n universal_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determinate_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o john_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 5_o 9.10_o &_o ch_z 3.17_o col_n 1.17_o in_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n consist_v from_o the_o father_n and_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 1.3_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n read_v also_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o v._o of_o the_o same_o ps_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o sea_n great_a and_o wide_a
be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o wise_a advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n gall_n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o fifte_n which_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v part_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o set_v down_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o by_o reference_n to_o other_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n now_o for_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n through_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n answer_n all_o such_o be_v hitherto_o the_o base-born_a of_o this_o world_n they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpenâ—_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o honourable_a offspring_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n or_o heavenly_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o john_n chap_v 1.12_o before_o allege_v and_o likewise_o gal_n 3.26_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o act_n 26.18_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whereby_o also_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.45_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v still_o preserve_v against_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 5.9_o final_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap_v of_o john_n verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o epis_n 3.8_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v furthermore_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 13.10_o and_o ephes_n chap_n 2.2_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v justly_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 17.14_o but_o not_o as_o job_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v this_o fear_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o from_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o his_o book_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v &c_n &c_n but_o so_o far_o from_o all_o conceit_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o every_o former_a punishment_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a wrath_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o may_v justly_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n read_v gal_n 4.30_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o that_o also_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n acts._n 8.21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v touch_v this_o article_n albeit_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a no_o heretic_n either_o old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n personal_o subsist_v in_o himself_o yea_o and_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v declare_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o deny_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o his_o eternal_a deity_n god_n be_v natural_o and_o chief_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o yea_o only_a and_o proper_o a_o father_n and_o likewise_o almighty_a almighty_a insomuch_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v god_n a_o father_n only_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o author_n of_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n yea_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v perceive_v by_o their_o writing_n only_o some_o dark_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o father_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o by_o conference_n with_o some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o latter_a time_n or_o by_o read_v some_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o never_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o his_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o his_o eternal_a son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n for_o this_o have_v always_o be_v a_o secret_a true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o very_a marrow_n as_o we_o may_v say_v &_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n may_v we_o affirm_v of_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o idolater_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v shame_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o father_n because_o they_o set_v up_o idol_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v jer_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 26.27.28_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v thou_o and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o juda_n wherefore_o will_v you_o plead_v with_o i_o you_o all_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o true_a
three_o man_n of_o israel_n there_o mention_v who_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v king_n nebuchadnezar_n idol_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o or_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o deliver_v they_o final_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom._n 8.31_o for_o see_v the_o almighty_a god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v bold_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a triumph_n of_o faith_n describe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o hebr_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o they_o immutable_a do_v minister_n unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n &_o a_o most_o sure_a refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v create_v in_o at_o the_o first_o for_o all_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o after_o destroy_v it_o by_o water_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n destroy_v it_o yet_o again_o with_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o power_n i_o say_v shall_v he_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a estate_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v rom_n 8_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.14_o and_o 2._o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o we_o read_v further_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o revelat_fw-la chap_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o we_o can_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o great_a question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o so_o great_a comfort_n aught_o to_o yield_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n extend_v towards_o we_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o allmightie_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o accord_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o his_o name_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o power_n more_o &_o more_o manifest_a in_o &_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o weak_a and_o frail_a child_n special_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n je_fw-fr u_fw-mi christ_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o mighty_a increase_v against_o all_o natural_a strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o we_o do_v make_v his_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v another_o against_o our_o own_o timorousness_n or_o distrustfulnes_n and_o against_o every_o terror_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discourage_v and_o dismay_v we_o from_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o read_v psalm_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o that_o be_v often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o rom_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n read_v also_o john_n 19.11_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 68.34_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n o_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o people_n praise_v be_v god_n see_v the_o practice_n 1._o chronicle_n 29.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 44.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o read_v also_o psalm_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o psalm_n 28.7.8_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n feed_v they_o also_o and_o exalt_v they_o for_o ever_o read_v also_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o second_o point_n lay_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o corinthian_n 12.8.9_o my_o grace_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n most_o of_o all_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o earnest_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o often_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o &c_n &c_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v hebrues_n 10.30.31_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.21_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o psalm_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fear_v more_o than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n scare_v we_o not_o in_o vain_a worthy_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n chap._n 10.6.7_o in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v against_o all_o distrust_n and_o against_o every_o timorous_a and_o servile_a fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v matthew_n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n incourage_v his_o minister_n to_z preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o 2._o corinthian_n 5.11_o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.17_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o
be_v not_o see_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o â—he_n 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o may_v we_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o chap_n thus_o we_o read_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o testimony_n indeed_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o every_o way_n sâ—ene_n feel_v and_o discern_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v of_o mere_a nothing_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o be_v make_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n philosophical_a principle_n from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v stiff_o though_o false_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v so_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a a_o work_n to_o be_v so_o apt_o compose_v and_o make_v as_o the_o word_n kâ—tertisthai_n english_v ordain_v do_v signify_v whereas_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o beginning_n only_o a_o rude_a heap_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o the_o present_a furniture_n and_o beauty_n according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o gen_n chap_n 1._o v._n 2._o so_o that_o then_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o look_v both_o retrorsum_fw-la and_o antrorsum_fw-la that_o be_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o one_o may_v say_v backward_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o have_v never_o any_o be_v before_o until_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o forward_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v namely_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v through_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v dissolve_v shall_v be_v renew_v yea_o in_o â—ffect_n make_v new_a again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o also_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o dispose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o to_o be_v it_o look_v also_o forward_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o after_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o mortal_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o very_a divine_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n it_o rest_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o shall_v he_o and_o so_o will_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o that_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n touch_v their_o present_n vain_a and_o transitory_a estate_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n carry_v very_o far_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n have_v already_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n now_o make_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o belief_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o of_o all_o and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o often_o witness_v of_o god_n creation_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v mention_v already_o and_o we_o may_v every_o where_o find_v more_o as_o namely_o isai_n 40.26_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fall_v and_o verse_n 28._o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spreâ—d_v they_o abroad_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o he_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 45.11.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o hâ—ly_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n i_o who_o hand_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v even_o command_v all_o their_o army_n and_o psalm_n 89.11.12_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v thou_o have_v create_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v likewise_o psalm_n 33.6_o though_o express_v by_o another_o hebrew_n word_n then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o psalm_n 121.2_o and_o 124.8_o and_o psalm_n 136.5.6.7.8.9_o which_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.6_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v also_o exodus_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o likewise_o jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n and_o chap._n 32_o verse_n 1â—_n ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_v 4_o 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o lord_n say_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17_o 24._o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a athenian_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v say_v he_o he_o shâ—w_o i_o unto_o your_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v yet_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creation_n more_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chap_n of_o the_o book_n
of_o job._n the_o psalmist_n do_v also_o excellent_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o his_o notable_a work_n psal_n 104._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a creation_n every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v further_a true_o answer_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v original_o describe_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v in_o this_o our_o exercise_n of_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n fundamental_o inquire_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n &_o direction_n of_o those_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o familiar_a a_o course_n as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o make_v our_o entrance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o word_n to_o create_v signify_v most_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bara_n question_n but_o do_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o thus_o answer_n yes_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o be_v which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o note_v the_o quality_n and_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v and_o therefore_o do_v the_o best_a learned_a upon_o diligent_a observation_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n bara_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v producere_fw-la a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o no_o be_v but_o also_o that_o god_n have_v herein_o wrought_v as_o excellent_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n as_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v junius_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n post_n gen._n 1.1_o annot_n post_n god_n create_v that_o be_v fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la he_o make_v of_o nothing_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificentissimè_fw-la no_o less_o stately_a or_o gorgeous_o they_o mighty_o nam_fw-la haec_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verbi_fw-la significatio_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v to_o note_v wisdom_n in_o discern_v of_o a_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n or_o in_o make_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n as_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 8._o choose_v you_o a_o man_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_n 21_o 19_o choose_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o 24._o verse_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n and_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n extend_v itself_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o psal_n 51.10_o king_n david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o have_v pervert_v his_o own_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n read_v also_o isay_n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o chap._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o 65.17.18_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o produce_v and_o make_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n from_o they_o or_o like_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n like_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o proportion_n as_o adam_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1_o 20.21_o and_z ch_z 3.19_o and_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o and_z ch_z 7.1.2_o yea_o &_o the_o propagation_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n gen._n 6.7_o psal_n 102.18_o and_o 104.30_o and_o ezek_n 28.13_o 15._o job_n 31.15_o he_o that_o have_v mad_a i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o facion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o jer_n 1.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n of_o creation_n diverse_a word_n be_v sometime_o put_v together_o and_o namely_o these_o two_o jatsar_n and_o gnasa_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n the_o one_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n the_o other_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o give_v it_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o pot_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n from_o the_o which_o similitude_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o mould_v up_o to_o a_o lump_n and_o fashion_v to_o his_o excellent_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n do_v set_v it_o as_o post_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dâ—st_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n answer_v to_o these_o as_o the_o learned_a ob_fw-la erue_fw-la be_v kâ—â—â—s_n for_o create_v ng_z of_o nothing_o poâ—â—sis_n for_o make_v into_o sâ—me_n outward_a â—orme_n pâ—â—sis_n for_o a_o through_o work_a anâ—â—aâ—â—oâ—ing_n both_o within_o and_o without_o junâ—â—s_v annot_n post_v gen_n 2._o verse_n 7._o so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o proper_o take_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n read_v isaiah_n chapter_n 45.9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o pot_n share_v with_o the_o potsharde_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o all_o be_v frail_a and_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v the_o former_a three_o word_n note_v this_o more_o full_a signification_n of_o creation_n join_v together_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o verse_n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n and_o before_o this_o ch_z 43.7_o every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o moreover_o gâ—n_o â—_o 22_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o eue._n for_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o rib_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rafter_n or_o sparre_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a building_n yea_o with_o a_o body_n of_o more_o large_a capacity_n and_o with_o move_v room_n and_o enclosure_n as_o one_o well_o say_v for_o the_o more_o commodious_a
propagation_n of_o child_n and_o as_o touch_v her_o soul_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o create_v as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o this_o day_n final_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o creation_n every_o new_a and_o strange_a work_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a time_n express_v by_o the_o word_n bara_n as_o exod._n 34_o 10._o i_o will_v do_v such_o miracle_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o all_o the_o world_n likewise_o number_n 16.30_o likewise_o isai_n 41.20_o and_z ch_z â—8_o 6._o and_o jer_z 31.12_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o create_v whereby_o every_o way_n may_v appear_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n make_v of_o thing_n from_o all_o that_o make_v which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n for_o although_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o artificial_a imitation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n man_n do_v make_v many_o beautiful_a form_n of_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v possible_o make_v the_o least_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o inspire_v any_o life_n or_o lively_a and_o natural_a motion_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o even_o his_o form_n also_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o god_n form_v and_o beautify_v above_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a artificer_n skill_n now_o after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o frame_v and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o you_o do_v therein_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o that_o in_o time_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n question_n be_v not_o your_o meaning_n so_o yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o beginning_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n itself_o and_o that_o also_o within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n and_o term_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a chronologie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n do_v evident_o declare_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v make_v diligent_a and_o religious_a search_n thereinto_o the_o which_o very_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o either_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n therein_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o also_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v concern_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v too_o long_o a_o business_n and_o peradventure_o too_o troublesome_a for_o the_o present_a exercise_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o profitable_a for_o you_o at_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v that_o diligent_o which_o have_v be_v purposed_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o to_o read_v the_o labour_n of_o some_o other_o the_o which_o their_o labour_n may_v easy_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o have_v any_o godly_a desire_n after_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o certain_a verse_n already_o gather_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o some_o furtherance_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o for_o a_o familiar_a help_n of_o memory_n herein_o sacred_a genesis_n first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n story_n do_v contain_v of_o year_n two_o thousand_o hundred_o three_o and_o sixty_o eight_o since_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v call_v exodus_fw-la of_o go_v out_o one_o hundred_o forty_o add_v six_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whereto_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o three_o of_o levie_n bear_v name_n show_v many_o thing_n but_o eek_v the_o score_n with_o never_o a_o year_n but_o numery_n have_v thirty_o eighte_o and_o near_o one_o more_o then_o deutronomie_n do_v supply_v all_o which_o that_o year_n to_o want_v we_o see_v so_o all_o five_o book_n to_o thousand_o two_o add_v hundred_o five_o and_o fifty_o three_o next_o josua_n space_n of_o 17._o year_n judge_n two_o hundreth_n ninety_o nine_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n fourscore_o the_o next_o have_v forty_o david_n reign_n the_o first_o of_o king_n from_o solomon_n have_v year_n one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o next_o hundreth_n three_o forty_o and_o five_o as_o by_o due_a trial_n may_v be_v see_v this_o story_n reach_v to_o the_o time_n when_o captive_a state_n to_o juda_n fall_v yea_o to_o the_o year_n of_o forty_o five_o that_o they_o be_v thrall_n in_o strange_a babel_n the_o book_n of_o day_n or_o chronicle_n no_o long_o story_n do_v set_v down_o save_o forty_o five_o to_o cyrus_n reign_n they_o make_v increase_v to_o seventie_o one_o then_o ezra_n nehem_n '_o &_o ester_n book_n show_v captive_a jew_n send_v home_o again_o where_o they_o abide_v .4_o hundred_o year_n yea_o ninety_o more_o till_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o thus_o be_v daniel_n right_o skand_fw-mi i_o mean_v the_o speech_n of_o angel_n there_o who_o thither_o from_o thrall_n seventies_fw-la end_n define_v seven_o time_n seventie_o year_n so_o then_o since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o likewise_o since_o his_o woeful_a fall_n till_o christ_n his_o death_n it_o be_v thousand_o three_o hundreth_n nine_o and_o sixty_o six_o in_o all_o whence_o take_v we_o thirty_o three_o and_o then_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o thousand_o three_o and_o hundreth_n nine_o thirty_o and_o three_o till_o christ_n take_v flesh_n to_o make_v we_o free_a now_o since_o that_o time_n how_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v just_a by_o yearly_a count_n he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o can_v tell_v the_o sum_n whereto_o they_o do_v amount_v but_o use_v hereof_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v most_o wise_a may_v live_v and_o still_o may_v learn_v christ_n take_v life_n and_o die_a death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v from_o sin_n do_v warn_v for_o as_o he_o come_v in_o base_a estate_n and_o staâ—ed_v no_o whit_n the_o time_n once_o come_v so_o will_v he_o have_v a_o glorious_a judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v last_o doom_n repent_v therefore_o thy_o sin_n forsake_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v be_v sorry_a for_o all_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n misspend_v thus_o time_n and_o season_n if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o more_o exact_a the_o better_a stay_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o use_n neglect_n the_o great_a skill_n the_o worse_a defect_n thy_o friend_n do_v friendly_o wish_v thou_o well_o let_v small_a default_n not_o much_o offend_v one_o year_n yea_o more_o may_v pen_n escape_v but_o god_n account_n can_v none_o amend_v the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o the_o book_n itself_o print_v to_o that_o end_n question_n but_o may_v we_o possible_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v a_o nullity_n or_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o nothingnes_n of_o all_o thing_n answer_n because_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o reason_n or_o compass_v by_o our_o vain_a or_o curious_a and_o confuse_a thought_n therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o humble_a obedience_n of_o faith_n withal_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restrain_v our_o thought_n from_o all_o wander_n any_o other_o way_n which_o can_v but_o be_v infinite_o confuse_v and_o very_o sinful_a and_o perilous_a to_o our_o soul_n only_o therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o thing_n their_o proper_a continuance_n and_o be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o help_v ourselves_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n let_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o who_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n so_o many_o little_a world_n for_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o
the_o angel_n be_v create_v most_o spiritual_a but_o finite_a in_o substance_n most_o mighty_a &_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o quality_n and_o in_o estate_n and_o condition_n most_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n above_o comparison_n be_v create_v more_o glorious_a then_o be_v these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 12_o 4._o and_o by_o that_o we_o read_v ps_n 11_o 4._o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o special_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o glorious_a we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor_n 3_o 11._o if_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v be_v glorious_a then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v glorious_a those_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o unshake_a yea_o untouched_a when_o these_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o least_o from_o that_o vanity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o number_n be_v innumerable_a even_o thousand_o thousand_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o substance_n most_o spiritual_a &_o for_o quality_n most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n above_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o number_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o we_o may_v read_v ps_n 68_o 17._o &_o dan_n 7.10_o heb._n 12.22_o they_o be_v innumerable_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n even_o such_o as_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a be_v and_o life_n each_o of_o they_o distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n &_o quality_n from_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a hebr_n 1_o 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n now_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o luk_n 24_o 39_o howsoever_o they_o have_v diverse_a time_n by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n take_v to_o they_o some_o bodily_a shape_n &_o substance_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o lay_v it_o down_o again_o as_o not_o belong_v or_o agree_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o be_v every_o one_o finite_a and_o distinct_a and_o not_o of_o a_o mix_a or_o confuse_a nature_n as_o a_o man_n may_v peradventure_o imagine_v by_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o sometime_o to_o one_o alone_a sometime_o to_o many_o together_o for_o they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o defend_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o discomfort_n &_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v they_o god_n have_v use_v they_o for_o his_o instrument_n to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o declare_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o do_v most_o pure_o and_o zealous_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n for_o else_o god_n will_v never_o use_v they_o in_o such_o service_n whereunto_o special_a wisdom_n be_v necessary_a their_o holiness_n also_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a as_o also_o their_o religious_a will_n &_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o &_o mat._n 25.21_o and_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o apostle_n jude_n before_o the_o holy_a thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o creation_n but_o many_o corrupt_a themselves_o and_o so_o become_v as_o we_o may_v say_v reprobate_a angel_n and_o be_v now_o wicked_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o afterward_o wherefore_o they_o only_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o their_o sureness_n stand_v in_o the_o free_a mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o these_o be_v also_o for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v devil_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n yea_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n general_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n endue_v with_o great_a power_n the_o which_o also_o remain_v to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n though_o inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n read_v ps_n 103.20.2_o pet_n 2_o 11._o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n 2._o ki_v ch_z 19.35_o reu_fw-fr ch_z 12.7_o 8._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v every_o way_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o near_a unto_o god_n in_o dignity_n &_o glory_n as_o 1._o tim_n 5.21_o mar_n 8.38_o heb_fw-mi 2.9_o ps_n 8.5_o read_v also_o mat_n 25.31_o and_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o upon_o earth_n god_n give_v to_o stephen_n when_o he_o witness_v his_o holy_a truth_n before_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o a_o singular_a grace_n &_o comeliness_n or_o beauty_n of_o face_n the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o likewise_o all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o know_v be_v express_v by_o a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n 1._o cor_n 13.1_o thus_o then_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o god_n spiritual_a substance_n endue_v with_o singular_a power_n &_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o be_v insinuate_v yea_o ground_o affirm_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o express_v &_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a &_o wise_a prophet_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o consider_v as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o several_a work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o employ_v about_o the_o same_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o first_o day_n work_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o more_o external_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n create_v it_o answer_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o groundwork_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o create_v at_o one_o instant_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n even_o all_o the_o wide_a heaven_n and_o the_o huge_a and_o thick_a earth_n which_o we_o see_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v and_o the_o whole_a air_n have_v then_o no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o night_n twelve_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o together_o the_o earth_n also_o have_v no_o seemly_a form_n or_o shape_n neither_o be_v it_o furnish_v with_o any_o creature_n which_o now_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o great_a variety_n store_v and_o adorn_v withal_o only_o the_o water_n as_o a_o deep_a pool_n or_o devour_a gulf_n cover_v it_o all_o over_o and_o from_o the_o face_n thereof_o a_o most_o black_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v even_o a_o palpable_a darkness_n more_o gross_a and_o thick_a then_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o high_a and_o spread_v itself_o as_o large_a as_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o bright_a and_o comfortable_a light_n which_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n nevertheless_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n that_o be_v of_o
the_o first_o night_n which_o ever_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o commandment_n create_v and_o bring_v forth_o light_a yea_o before_o there_o be_v yet_o either_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o end_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n and_o thenceforth_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n establish_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o night_n do_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a part_n take_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o first_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o one_o answer_n lay_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n according_a as_o it_o be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v vulgar_o call_v the_o element_n and_o the_o large_a spread_v thereof_o read_v job_n 9.8_o he_o himself_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o chap_n 37.18_o he_o have_v stretch_v they_o out_o firm_a as_o mouâ—ten_v glass_n and_o psal_n 104.2_o he_o have_v spread_v they_o like_o a_o curtain_n this_o large_a extension_n and_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n be_v also_o call_v the_o firmament_n from_o the_o greek_a and_o common_a latin_a translation_n as_o dan_o 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n read_v also_o isai_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o chap_n 44.24_o read_v also_o psal_n 1_o 36.5_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 10.12_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o touch_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal_n 104.5_o mention_v even_o now_o that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psa_n 102.25_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n read_v also_o job_n 38.4_o and_z prou_z 8.29_o the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n earth_n as_o ps_n 24.1_o touch_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n read_v ps_n 104.6_o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v stana_n above_o the_o mountain_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n read_v isai_n 45.7_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n hereupon_o also_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v by_o good_a right_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o and_o hereunto_o have_v the_o apostle_n james_n respect_n when_o chap_n 1.17_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o constant_a order_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 19.2_o and_o jer_n 33.19.20.21_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n this_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o very_a gracious_a &_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v psa_n 104.23.24_o and_o job_n ch_z 38._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o ch_z 24._o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o moses_n himself_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 3_o then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 4_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 5._o and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o full_o warrant_v unto_o us._n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v we_o how_o the_o rude_a lumpish_a and_o indigested_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o water_n above_o the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mould_v up_o hold_v together_o and_o make_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o excellent_a form_n which_o in_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v fashion_v into_o that_o be_v how_o they_o be_v thus_o support_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o light_n as_o of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o commodious_a creature_n even_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o see_v that_o it_o approve_v itself_o to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.7_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o well_o even_o as_o we_o may_v thereby_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v walk_v as_o become_v those_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n yea_o even_o to_o this_o our_o god_n who_o thus_o at_o the_o beginning_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 4_o 6._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n we_o can_v on_o this_o first_o day_n also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o send_v forth_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n by_o the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o it_o the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o very_a glorious_a and_o fearful_a creature_n of_o god_n read_v job_n chap_n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap_n 38.24_o 35._o but_o whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o continue_v such_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v already_o create_v and_o make_v they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v usual_o note_v his_o effectual_a establish_n of_o thing_n themselves_o rather_o than_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom_n 4.17_o god_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o cor_n 1.26_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n final_o moses_n in_o say_v that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a synedoche_n first_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o day_n both_o for_o the_o day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a night_n this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o which_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o christian_n even_o that_o wherein_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o the_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n aâ—ter_v the_o creation_n finish_v be_v then_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o special_a worship_n to_o
god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o day_n work_n the_o which_o question_n for_o our_o more_o familiar_a understanding_n we_o use_v to_o call_v monday_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n create_v in_o it_o answer_n the_o lord_n so_o clear_v and_o order_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n in_o their_o proper_a seat_n limit_n and_o circuit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o chamber_n and_o loft_n each_o above_o other_o and_o likewise_o that_o all_o earthly_a creature_n may_v live_v comfortable_o upon_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v create_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 6.7_o &_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n question_n rehearse_v moses_n his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o contain_v which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n or_o as_o it_o be_v english_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n let_v there_o be_v a_o spread_a over_o and_o therewithal_o air_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n 7_o thus_o god_n make_v a_o certain_a firmament_n or_o spread_v over_o as_o before_o and_o separate_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o 8_o and_o god_n call_v this_o firmament_n heaven_n so_o the_o evening_n &_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o 2_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o second_o day_n though_o it_o be_v record_v but_o as_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o a_o gracious_a one_o for_o therein_o he_o fit_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o all_o excellent_a use_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n may_v have_v their_o place_n &_o course_n in_o they_o that_o the_o cloud_n may_v have_v their_o place_n &_o course_n as_o the_o bottle_n of_o god_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a time_n &_o that_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o hail_n may_v be_v congeal_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o their_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o earthly_a creature_n may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o thin_a not_o a_o gross_a and_o foggy_a air_n to_o draw_v their_o breath_n in_o and_o that_o also_o to_o this_o end_n the_o wind_n may_v with_o their_o blast_n purge_v the_o same_o for_o to_o these_o &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a purpose_n god_n in_o this_o second_o day_n fit_v the_o whole_a air_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a region_n as_o it_o be_v the_o soller_n and_o loft_v and_o chamber_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 104._o psal_n verse_n 3_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o verse_n 13._o he_o water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o gen_n 7.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o note_v abundance_n of_o rainâ—_n that_o the_o window_n of_o these_o chamber_n be_v open_v the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n likewise_o malipiero_n 3.10_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38.37_o on_o this_o day_n also_o this_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n have_v a_o disposition_n give_v it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o to_o engender_v snow_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o 38._o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o gather_v that_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o wind_n have_v their_o creation_n in_o this_o second_o day_n beside_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o end_n before_o specify_v read_v also_o job_n chap_n 38.9_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o sea_n while_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o swaddle_a band_n thereof_o amos_n 4.13_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o wind_n thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o day_n clear_a and_o order_v the_o air_n in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n even_o before_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o water_n be_v empty_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o before_o there_o be_v any_o dry_a land_n at_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o herein_o as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o then_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o overwise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v too_o busy_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o firmament_n or_o spread_v out_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o air_n and_o namely_o of_o that_o region_n or_o circular_a space_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o rain_n and_o moisture_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v stay_v in_o over_o our_o head_n and_o even_o this_o low_a air_n also_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n god_n call_v heaven_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o airy_a heaven_n according_a as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o fowl_n or_o rain_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fowl_n or_o cloud_n or_o rain_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o moses_n assure_v we_o be_v god_n his_o wise_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o second_o day_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v &_o praise_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n as_o ps_n 148.4_o question_n the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v next_o how_o do_v moses_n report_v that_o answer_v it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o chap_n of_o gene._n 9_o god_n say_v again_o let_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n gather_v themselves_o or_o flow_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 10_o and_o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o he_o call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n sea_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 11_o god_n say_v also_o let_v the_o earth_n bud_n forth_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n that_o see_v seed_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n which_o bear_v fruit_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n which_o have_v his_o seed_n in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 12_o thus_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n that_o seee_v seed_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n also_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n which_o have_v his_o seed_n in_o itself_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 13_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o three_o day_n this_o day_n be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v tuesday_n here_o be_v two_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o land_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_v the_o air_n the_o other_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o herb_n and_o tree_n bear_v their_o seed_n and_o fruit_n but_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o another_o work_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v channel_a and_o bank_v in_o of_o the_o sea_n 14.7_o note_v also_o that_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v order_v &_o disâ—oâ—ed_v in_o this_o day_n read_v revel_v 14.7_o therefore_o we_o may_v justly_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o three_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n the_o least_o whereof_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a and_o create_a power_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v worthy_o stand_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o empty_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o before_o this_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o
be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v rude_a and_o cover_v with_o the_o deep_a water_n until_o this_o three_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v note_v by_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o out_o so_o this_o clear_n and_o dry_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o habitation_n to_o man_n &_o to_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v and_o create_v of_o nothing_o before_o read_v psal_n 136.6_o the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o before_o in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n verse_n 2._o bamaijm_fw-la gnal_n bamaijm_fw-la he_o have_v found_v it_o above_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o above_o the_o flood_n for_o natural_o use_v and_o â—o_o likewise_o pâ—al_v 57_o verse_n 5._o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n use_v as_o the_o first_o creation_n show_v and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 104._o psal_n they_o will_v stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n say_v the_o holy_a ps_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o thy_o commandment_n they_o have_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v and_o the_o valley_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v for_o they_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o job_n 38.10.11_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o commandment_n concern_v it_o and_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o bank_n stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n read_v also_o jer_n â—_o 22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v natural_o above_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v by_o a_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o exod_a 20.4_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o streatch_n out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o remove_n of_o the_o water_n read_v further_o isai_n 42.5_o where_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o have_v also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o chap_n 44.24_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o himself_o likewise_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o pet_n 3.5_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o be_v of_o it_o from_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o just_o be_v he_o celebrate_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n exod_n 20.11_o act_n 4.24_o and_o psal_n 95.3.4.5_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o sea_n belong_v for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a gracious_a work_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v alldge_v before_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o ps_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a mighty_a work_n in_o that_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o against_o kind_n tumble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 33.7_o and_o all_o this_o for_o our_o benefit_n the_o turn_n of_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o dry_a land_n for_o a_o while_n be_v justly_o record_v to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o durable_a a_o work_n as_o this_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v we_o therefore_o sufficient_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o so_o commodious_a and_o kind_o a_o habitation_n therein_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 115._o psalm_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o more_o &_o more_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n consider_v also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n wrought_v in_o one_o day_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o slow_a abate_n of_o the_o water_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n gen_n ch_n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o furhe_a touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o our_o good_a god_n have_v create_v in_o so_o infinite_a variety_n both_o herb_n plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o tree_n with_o their_o several_a fruit_n for_o present_a use_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o with_o their_o several_a seed_n for_o future_a propagation_n and_o increase_n o_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v very_o this_o one_o and_o manifold_a work_n be_v every_o way_n very_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o just_a stature_n and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o that_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o at_o the_o most_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n grow_v whereas_o natural_o it_o will_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n have_v require_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n although_o all_o the_o best_a help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o tree_n and_o many_o day_n and_o week_n for_o the_o cherish_n up_o of_o the_o least_o herb_n to_o the_o natural_a perfection_n thereof_o o_o how_o wonderful_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n be_v this_o also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o yet_o no_o rain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mist_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o till_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v genes_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 5.6_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sun_n or_o sunshine_n to_o vegetate_v and_o warm_v they_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o in_o one_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o instant_a be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o excellent_a garden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n adorn_v with_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n pleasant_a for_o sight_n and_o wholesome_a for_o meat_n in_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a verse_n 8.9.10_o &c_n &c_n with_o goodly_a freshwater_n spring_v &_o river_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 104.10_o and_o with_o the_o silver_n vein_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 28.1.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o therefore_o do_v wondrous_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o but_o lay_v together_o and_o consider_v a_o few_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o thing_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o the_o interchangeable_a variety_n of_o they_o in_o form_n in_o colour_n &c_n &c_n but_o special_o if_o we_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n &c_n &c_n yea_o but_o in_o one_o
earth_n be_v call_v adam_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o make_v god_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o make_v man_n of_o senseless_a and_o dead_a flesh_n a_o live_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o make_v woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n and_o endue_v she_o also_o with_o a_o like_a live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o he_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v another_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o a_o helper_n every_o way_n most_o meet_a and_o commodious_a for_o he_o who_o adam_n call_v first_o isha_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n isâ—_n which_o signify_v man_n like_a as_o we_o in_o our_o language_n by_o a_o likeness_n of_o sound_n may_v seem_v to_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o be_v one_o man_n with_o he_o and_o afterward_o adam_n call_v she_o hevah_n comfort_v himself_o in_o hope_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n god_n will_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v she_o live_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n answerable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o moses_n report_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o ribâ—â—_n from_o adam_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v woman_n namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v caâ—sed_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o after_o that_o he_o have_v close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o god_n take_v from_o he_o adam_n therefore_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o as_o be_v answer_v give_v she_o the_o first_o name_n isha_fw-mi of_o ish_n as_o we_o say_v woman_n of_o man_n because_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o name_n read_v chapter_n 3.20_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v from_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o moses_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eue._n 1._o tim_n 2.13_o either_o part_n of_o which_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o but_o profane_a infidel_n as_o first_o to_o see_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n change_v from_o the_o natural_a substance_n to_o be_v flesh_n yea_o and_o blood_n and_o bone_n frame_v together_o by_o joint_n knit_v by_o sinew_n overspread_v with_o vein_n and_o string_n as_o with_o network_n to_o carry_v the_o vital_a blood_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o stomach_n the_o liver_n and_o light_n and_o kidney_n to_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v they_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o brain_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o eye_n to_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n who_o of_o any_o capacity_n and_o of_o the_o least_o good_a disposition_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o wonder_v at_o they_o as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o world_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o little_a admirable_a world_n from_o a_o rude_a piece_n of_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o do_v as_o much_o again_o with_o a_o little_a bone_n this_o very_o do_v infinite_o surpass_v all_o man_n power_n and_o skill_n our_o neglect_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n in_o our_o exquisite_a creation_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n why_o god_n send_v so_o great_a distemper_n &_o so_o manifold_a disease_n and_o disquietment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o touch_v this_o life_n eccles_n ch_z 12.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n to_o make_v man_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n answer_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n abouâ—_n the_o woman_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o every_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o drudge_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n of_o tim_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 1._o cor_n 11.7.8.9_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n be_v notable_o qualify_v in_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n read_v also_o chap_n 14.34.35_o and_o here_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o few_o such_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o herein_o be_v curious_a or_o over_o inquisitive_a see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o do_v therefore_o ask_v further_o question_n why_o do_v god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o so_o base_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a hand_n of_o our_o creator_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o lord_n look_v hereunto_o tell_v adam_n that_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o gen_n 3.19_o read_v also_o ps_n 9â—_n 3_o isai_n 45.9_o &_o jer._n 18.6_o for_o unto_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n a_o respect_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n in_o those_o place_n many_o say_v that_o the_o peacock_n garnish_v with_o goodly_a feather_n and_o therewith_o advance_v himself_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o black_a foot_n let_v down_o all_o his_o bravery_n again_o howsover_n it_o be_v with_o the_o peacock_n it_o ought_v certain_o to_o humble_a man_n even_o in_o his_o great_a excellency_n when_o he_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o original_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o humility_n seem_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n humâ—â—_n which_o signâ—â—_n the_o ground_n or_o earth_n to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v name_v among_o us._n question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v why_o be_v the_o woman_n make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v together_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a fellowship_n and_o society_n every_o one_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o neighbour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o act_n chap_n 17._o 26._o 27._o and_o further_a also_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o true_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n together_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o of_o one_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o this_o consideration_n bind_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n between_o themselves_o above_o any_o other_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ephe_n â—_o 22.23.24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n also_o according_a as_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n build_v woman_n out_o of_o man_n take_v the_o rib_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a râ—fter_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o one_o house_n and_o a_o perfect_a building_n as_o it_o be_v question_n b_o t_o be_v it_o not_o painful_a to_o adam_n to_o have_v his_o râ—bbe_n take_v from_o he_o answer_n no_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n cause_v a_o very_a heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o he_o so_o indeed_o moses_n certifi_v we_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o genesis_n but_o why_o be_v this_o question_v
creature_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o as_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n animate_v and_o embolden_v his_o people_n against_o all_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a jerem_n chap_n 10_o 1.2_o this_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o government_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o four_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n by_o what_o proof_n may_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n answer_n touch_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a instance_n or_o example_n to_o show_v the_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o great_a whale-fishe_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o same_o fish_n cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n again_o jonah_n chapter_n 1.17_o and_o chap_v 2.10_o likewise_o we_o have_v other_o notable_a instance_n namely_o in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n money_n a_o fish_n come_v to_o peter_n angle_n that_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o tribute_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v matth_n 17.27_o and_o again_o in_o that_o at_o another_o time_n at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la christ_n his_o disciple_n have_v forthwith_o a_o extraordinary_a draught_n of_o fish_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o fish_v and_o can_v take_v no_o fish_n all_o the_o night_n before_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o john_n 21.3.4.5.6_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v very_o evident_a instance_n concern_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o thus_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n that_o such_o a_o fish_n or_o such_o and_o such_o a_o company_n or_o skole_a of_o fish_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n appoint_v that_o these_o fish_n must_v for_o such_o purpose_n come_v to_o those_o very_a place_n &_o there_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o even_o at_o his_o sovereign_a commandment_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n question_n what_o further_a proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o for_o this_o point_n answer_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 147._o psalm_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v thus_o our_o god_n give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v the_o same_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 39_o verse_n 3._o who_o say_v god_n prepare_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o meat_n when_o his_o bird_n cry_v unto_o god_n wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o by_o my_o providence_n do_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o 1._o king_n 17.45.6_o we_o read_v it_o testify_v that_o god_n use_v the_o raven_n for_o his_o instrument_n to_o feed_v elijah_n his_o prophet_n and_o matth_n chap_v 6.26_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o chapter_n 10._o 29._o a_o sparrowe_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o miscarry_v or_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n neither_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o that_o shote_v with_o the_o stone-bow_n or_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ravenous_a fowl_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o for_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n ch_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n speak_v moreover_o job_n chap_v 39.20_o god_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o ostrich_n so_o that_o they_o be_v hatch_v in_o due_a time_n though_o this_o foul_a lay_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v negligent_a in_o look_v to_o the_o hatch_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n god_n deny_v unto_o man_n the_o government_n of_o other_o wild_a fowl_n he_o do_v just_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o instance_n in_o the_o wild_a hawk_n &_o the_o eagle_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v lord_n of_o the_o wing_n and_o direct_v they_o also_o whether_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o find_v their_o food_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o cattle_n which_o be_v more_o tame_a even_o such_o as_o god_n create_v and_o make_v by_o nature_n more_o gentle_a and_o serviceable_a for_o the_o special_a and_o common_a use_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o horse_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n and_o government_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o the_o 104._o psal_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o psalm_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o psal_n 36.6_o the_o lord_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v plain_a testimony_n and_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o that_o be_v which_o by_o tread_v thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v regard_n of_o just_a and_o equal_a deal_n to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prover_n chap_a 12.10_o and_o deuteron_fw-gr 25.4_o furthermore_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v such_o brute_n beast_n we_o have_v a_o very_a special_a instance_n 1._o sam_n chap_a 6._o verse_n 12._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o milch_n kine_n new_o take_v away_o from_o their_o suck_a calf_n and_o never_o acquaint_v to_o the_o yoke_n yet_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n they_o do_v of_o their_o willing_a accord_n drâ—w_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la home_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o it_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o to_o show_v the_o provident_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o theâ—1_n â—1_z verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n before_o allege_v the_o lion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 39_o book_n of_o job_n will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—r_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n when_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o place_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o covert_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v too_o hard_a &_o dangerous_a a_o province_n as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o man_n to_o undertake_v and_o again_o
will_v preserve_v all_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o craft_n while_o they_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o answer_v we_o have_v one_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o psalm_n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n or_o destruction_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n but_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v likewise_o verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 32_o 33._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v final_o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n the_o salvation_n of_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o outward_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o crafty_a endeavour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o show_v likewise_o some_o promise_n for_o preservation_n against_o the_o more_o spiritual_a craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o for_o our_o warrant_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o so_o gracious_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o guide_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a prophet_n how_o deceiveablie_o soever_o they_o go_v to_o work_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n by_o never_o so_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o or_o final_o deceive_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n hereof_o very_o not_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n or_o strength_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o promise_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o according_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n gracious_o perform_v this_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n still_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.11_o 12_o 13._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o government_n over_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n answer_n in_o the_o 121._o psalm_n verses_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o likewise_o hosea_n chap._n 2.21_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v it_o fruitful_a for_o man_n commodity_n and_o use_n if_o he_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o god_n threaten_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n and_o brass_n over_o our_o head_n and_o otherwise_o hurtful_a also_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o obedience_n before_o he_o as_o leviticus_fw-la 26.9_o and_o deut._n 28._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v example_n record_v touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o former_a time_n for_o our_o further_a admonition_n and_o warning_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o josh_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o judg._n chap._n 5.20_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n in_o their_o course_n and_o 1._o king_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o chap._n 18.1_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o but_o beside_o former_a warning_n be_v there_o not_o example_n among_o ourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o some_o strike_v with_o lightning_n or_o kill_v with_o thunder_n destroy_v by_o tempest_n &_o c_o gracious_a therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o through_o his_o gracious_a government_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o earthly_a be_v next_o question_n what_o further_a promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n will_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n answer_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o chapter_n of_o hosea_n mention_v even_o now_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n thereof_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o batteâ—_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v safe_o and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v izreel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o so_o many_o as_o god_n allude_v to_o that_o word_n izreel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n will_v sow_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sow_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v will_v in_o special_a manner_n bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a they_o shall_v hear_v iâ—zregnel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o vezrangtiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v well_o therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o pure_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v and_o no_o doubt_n still_o be_v willing_a to_o cause_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n this_o promise_n be_v mention_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o we_o inquire_v into_o so_o be_v also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 8.21.22_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o job_n chapter_n 5.23_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v more_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v there_o observe_v therefore_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v
lord_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v say_v king_n david_n here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 39.9_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o psalm_n 119.75_o and_o isaiah_n 39.8_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v ezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n read_v also_o dan_o 9.7.8.13.14_o and_o nehem_n 9.33_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n psalm_n 106.13_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o increase_v in_o love_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o deliverance_n read_v psalm_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 18._o i_o love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o david_n write_v after_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o god_n goodness_n see_v psalm_n 3._o and_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n 1._o sam._n 17.34.35.36.37_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 1.10_o and_o 2._o timot_n chap_a 4.17.18_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n take_v job_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n chap_v 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_a 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o very_o there_o be_v no_o bit_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v in_o prosperity_n nor_o any_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o adversity_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n or_o renew_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o provident_a and_o fatherlie_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hould_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n both_o in_o the_o one_o estate_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o with_o job_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o shall_v kill_v us._n ch_n 13.15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n aso_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psalm_n 58.10.11_o and_o 64.10_o and_o 92.1.2.3.4_o and_o psal_n 136._o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n say_v the_o prophet_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o verse_n 104._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o isaiah_n 49.13_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n burst_v forth_o into_o praise_n o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n final_o whereas_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n appertain_v to_o death_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v here_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o special_a fruit_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v special_a good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o while_o that_o we_o remember_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o that_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v genes_n 3.19_o and_o psalm_n 90.3_o genes_n 18.27_o secondlie_o it_o may_v justly_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o inordinate_a care_n of_o delicious_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fat_a of_o it_o for_o the_o worm_n isaiah_n chap._n 14.11_o job._n 17.13.14_o thirdlie_o it_o may_v iustlâ—e_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o speedy_a embrace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o every_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a tine_n of_o abide_v here_o and_o because_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n how_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o life_n psalm_n 119.17.18.19_o ecclesiast_fw-la 11.9_o and_o chap_v 12.14_o fourthlie_o it_o may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o a_o special_a remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o immediate_a worship_n and_o against_o all_o dissemble_a &_o deceitful_a deal_n towards_o man_n because_o nothing_o will_v give_v sound_a comfort_n against_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v betray_v itself_o matth._n 7.21.22.23_o and_o chap_v 22.12.13_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o admonish_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v philippian_n chapter_n 1.21_o these_o then_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n but_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v seem_v profitable_o to_o be_v answer_v though_o something_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o before_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v for_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v by_o god_n almighty_a providence_n that_o without_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o buâ—ld_v the_o house_n question_n or_o to_o watch_v the_o city_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 127._o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o and_o utterlie_o frustrate_v all_o our_o providence_n or_o forecast_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v use_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a or_o domestical_a and_o household_n affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n answer_v no_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o god_n express_o require_v and_o command_v our_o best_a diligence_n withal_o holy_a and_o discreet_a circumspection_n and_o foresight_n to_o serve_v his_o divine_a providence_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v and_o do_v daily_a yield_v blessing_n and_o good_a success_n there-unto_a only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o our_o own_o wit_n &_o diligence_n or_o in_o any_o lawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o we_o use_v but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o live_a god_n alone_o as_o touch_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a use_n any_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n &_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v high_a above_o all_o our_o understanding_n and_o endeavour_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v content_a though_o thing_n take_v not_o that_o effect_n always_o which_o we_o intend_v &_o desire_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a pass_n than_o we_o can_v once_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o it_o before_o nevertheless_o god_n allow_v of_o all_o those_o endeavour_n which_o his_o child_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n he_o will_v also_o turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o their_o blessing_n and_o reward_n howsoever_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o their_o desire_a and_o expect_a effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o that_o god_n require_v our_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o serve_v his_o providence_n it_o be_v evident_a every_o where_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o also_o from_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v pro_n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o pismire_n o_o thou_o sluggarde_n &c_n &c_n &_o eccl_n 9.10_o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n &c_n &c_n and_o jer_n 48.10_o curse_a
the_o article_n pag._n 512._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 513_o 514_o 515._o 516._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a band_n of_o god_n to_o our_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o 516._o pag._n the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o we_o from_o this_o most_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n page_n 517._o 518._o and_o thence_o forth_o to_o the_o 532_o page_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o same_o page_n 532._o 533_o 534_o 535_o 536_o 537._o 538._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a pag._n 539_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o this_o article_n page_n 540_o 541._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 608._o page_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n without_o parable_n page_n 543_o 545_o 546_o 546_o 547._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 569._o and_o then_o by_o many_o apt_a and_o lightsome_a parable_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v watch_n at_o home_n pa._n 5â—0_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n go_v from_o home_n pa._n 171._o 572._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n pa._n 573_o 574._o and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n pa._n 575_o 576_o 578_o 579._o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o page_n and_o namely_o 555_o 556_o 557._o the_o pâ—ace_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v his_o last_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n page_n â—eâ—ore_o mentione_n especial_o 557_o 558._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n pa._n 558._o &_o 582._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d dispose_v of_o himself_o to_o give_v sentence_n 583._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v at_o this_o his_o come_n pa_n 584._o 585._o the_o order_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o judgement_n pa._n 579_o 580._o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n itself_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n it_o â—â—all_v be_v give_v pa._n â—85_n 586_o 587._o 588_o etc._n etc._n 602._o the_o present_a execution_n so_o soon_o as_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v pa._n 605._o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n pa_n 6â—8_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o page_n the_o promise_n of_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o to_o the_o everlasting_a benâ—fite_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pa._n â—08_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o we_o pag._n 608._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o page_n 609._o 61â—_n the_o duty_n which_o the_o same_o comfort_n do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n page_n 611._o 612._o 613._o 614._o 615._o 616._o readâ—_n all_o o_o before_o these_o page_n 56â—_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o page_n 579._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o beleevinge_v this_o article_n page_n 617._o 618._o 619._o and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o book_n the_o english_a of_o certain_a latin_a sentence_n omit_v in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n â—1â—_n line_n 48._o power_n be_v the_o keepâ—â—nd_a maintainer_n of_o honour_n page_n 530._o line_n 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o other_o shall_v he_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v english_v when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v as_o he_o reign_v now_o to_o wit_n by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o which_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o the_o father_n reign_v now_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n only_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v then_o subdue_v and_o page_n 531._o the_o english_a of_o the_o latin_a sentence_n out_o of_o vrsinus_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o office_n as_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o together_o with_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n note_v also_o that_o page_n 420._o a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o master_n caluin_n be_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o page_n before_o the_o english_a of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o after_o these_o word_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.i._n book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v we_o do_v so_o as_o we_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o which_o follow_v both_o concern_v the_o son_n manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a and_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o ever_o again_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o clear_o reveal_v until_o the_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o who_o it_o have_v now_o long_o since_o be_v most_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o this_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n answer_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n they_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o profess_v likewise_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n god_n the_o son_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o articl_n which_o do_v concern_v he_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v repeat_v they_o and_o say_v thus_o and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n do_v teach_v we_o first_o more_o general_o and_o conjoint_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a person_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o his_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n execute_v by_o the_o same_o as_o the_o title_n here_o
attribute_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v manifest_v himself_o namely_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n second_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n execute_v his_o office_n here_o upon_o earth_n special_o his_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v further_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o as_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exaltation_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o before_o even_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n four_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o still_o to_o the_o perpetual_a confirm_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o that_o we_o profess_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o continual_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o ever_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v again_o frâ—m_a heaven_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v off_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o have_v this_o singular_a great_a mystery_n yea_o even_o a_o double_a mystery_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o peâ—son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v simple_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o but_o also_o as_o he_o have_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v it_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o most_o holy_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o all_o christian_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v inquire_v of_o these_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o can_v but_o give_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o question_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o answer_v proof_n explica_fw-la jon_n &_o proof_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n daily_a and_o familiar_o conversant_a among_o man_n even_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n wherein_o he_o do_v before_o haâ—d_a most_o love_o and_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o reproachful_a death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v right_a well_o will_v shake_v his_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o in_o love_n among_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o particular_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o a_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v the_o speâ—ch_n of_o ou_fw-fr saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o â—e_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o sentence_n interrogative_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o though_o â—ee_n shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o humanity_n mortal_a and_o must_v short_o die_v yet_o be_v you_o not_o discourage_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o divine_a power_n more_o eff_a ctuaâ—ly_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n alsâ—_n sâ—e_v hat_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v every_o way_n show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mâ—ns_n nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o i_o as_o in_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n such_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o no_o creature_n concern_v salvation_n see_v there_o
be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v very_o often_o affirm_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o clear_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o inquire_v after_o some_o proof_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n iâ—_n god._n second_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o thâ—rdly_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a one_o divine_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o a_o meet_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n question_n fiâ—st_v therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o proof_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v diverse_a first_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v unto_o he_o second_o those_o that_o ascribe_v the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v eternity_n omnipotency_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o like_a three_o such_o as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o government_n general_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n four_o such_o as_o show_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n namely_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n these_o proof_n do_v evident_o declare_v and_o very_o sufficient_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a and_o not_o in_o way_n of_o resemblance_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v expressy_a affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o essential_a and_o eternal_a word_n be_v very_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 9_o verse_n 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o manifest_a testimony_n indeed_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a namely_o isai_n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o god_n the_o father_n call_v he_o and_o psalm_n 45.6_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 2.8_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o â—â—er_n and_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 97._o verse_n 1.7_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o the_o lord_n â—he_n word_n be_v jehovah_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o likewise_o psalm_n 102.25_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 104.4_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.7_o where_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o collect_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o and_o essential_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v eternity_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 8._o chap_n of_o the_o holy_a proverbe_n of_o king_n solomon_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 27._o where_o he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a figurative_a speech_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o open_a place_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n or_o rather_o he_o which_o speak_v &_o utter_v these_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o king_n solomon_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n like_v as_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.24_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o further_a description_n of_o king_n solomon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v many_o like_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o and_o without_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternity_n to_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n he_o can_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o hebr._n 7.3_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reu._n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a the_o which_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o be_v further_a argue_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v anon_o question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n infinite_a in_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n every_o where_o present_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n answer_n this_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n may_v well_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every-where-presence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n howsoever_o his_o humanity_n be_v and_o be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a in_o divine_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o also_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o first_o more_o general_o and_o then_o in_o some_o particular_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o answer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 14._o our_o saviour_n himself_o
say_v thus_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v colos_n 1.19_o and_o chap._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o place_n do_v indeed_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o and_o l_o ke_v to_o these_o be_v many_o other_o such_o as_o we_o read_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o before_o that_o chap._n 1.27_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 26._o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n colos_n 1.15_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o in_o grave_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o confer_v with_o john_n 12.41_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n of_o isaiah_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n see_v therein_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n wherein_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n question_n answer_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 2._o verse_n 3._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o also_o testify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n as_o in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n verse_n twelve_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o i_o find_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n or_o rather_o as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n have_v translate_v it_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la sapieâ—_fw-fr tia_fw-la coâ—aereo_fw-la astutia_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la summa_fw-la solertiae_fw-la praesentem_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o be_o wisdom_n i_o cleave_v unto_o prudence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o exact_a or_o expert_a skill_n present_a with_o i_o even_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o counsel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v i_o prudence_n be_v i_o strength_n be_v i_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o divine_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o concern_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o further_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 9_o 6._o wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o same_o evangelist_n say_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24_o 25._o that_o he_o knâ—w_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_a also_o as_o the_o disciple_n joint_o profess_v chapter_n 16._o verse_n 30._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o peter_n profess_v apart_o by_o himself_o though_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o resâ—_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o yea_o as_o he_o add_v further_a lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n whereunto_o final_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o revel_v 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o constancy_n answer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o john_n 6.37_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o all_o whosoever_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o read_v also_o proverb_n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o verse_n 31_o etc._n etc._n my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o john_n 1.9_o and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n who_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o matth._n 24.35_o shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n qeustion_n qeustion_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a justice_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hereof_o also_o be_v that_o a_o like_a proof_n which_o we_o read_v prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o verse_n 18._o with_o i_o be_v righteousness_n and_o verse_n 2d_o i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n he_o that_o prescribe_v guide_v and_o incourage_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o righteous_a way_n be_v righteous_a himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o calleâ—_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1.9_o and_o chap._n 7.18_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v our_o faithful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o amen_o &_o of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o matchless_a degree_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o question_n final_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o holy_a angelis_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n iâ—_n be_v true_a as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v chap._n 12.41_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o see_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o revel_v 3.7_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o act._n 3.14_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o
deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o s_z ch_z proof_n as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n unâ—o_v he_o as_o be_v his_o workmanship_n question_n have_v you_o any_o proof_n for_o this_o answer_n yea_o both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n and_o government_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o point_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n very_o true_a eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n answer_n proverb_n 8_o 271_o and_o so_o forth_o when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o crowd_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o seâ—_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a namely_o psalm_n 102_o 25._o as_o we_o read_v those_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v heb._n 1._o verse_n 10._o likewise_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v heb._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n moreover_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o likewise_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n &_o we_o by_o he_o and_o ephes_n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whereby_o also_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v manifest_o argue_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o now_o likewise_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v likewise_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o more_o general_o question_n general_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o answer_n hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o my_o father_n workeh_a and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o and_o verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v prou._n 8.31_o i_o take_v my_o solace_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o colos_n 1.17_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n question_n have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 1.7_o do_v plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 104.4_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v create_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o commodious_a kind_n of_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n subtle_a and_o pierce_a quick_a and_o mighty_a most_o like_a of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o flame_a fire_n and_o according_o use_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o diverse_a great_a and_o worthy_a service_n according_a to_o this_o right_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o command_v they_o it_o be_v say_v further_o psalm_n 67.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o heb._n 1._o verse_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n send_v forth_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n both_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v they_o in_o that_o their_o holy_a service_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o also_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a the_o wicked_a angel_n we_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n reproove_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o matth._n 8.29_o â—0_n 31._o mark_n 1.27_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o likewise_o he_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a all_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o wickedness_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judge_v their_o rebellion_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o it_o psalm_n 2.9_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o 2._o and_o verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o isai_n chap._n 11.4_o â—nd_v chap_n 4â—_n 3_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n or_o unto_o victory_n as_o mat._n 12.20_o thus_o also_o have_v he_o govern_v in_o former_a time_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n exod._n 23.21_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 10.9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o government_n to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o restrain_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4â—_n and_o chap._n 17._o verse_n 31._o and_o revel_v â—_o 18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o gracious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o same_o question_n same_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_v this_o answer_v the_o proof_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a government_n tâ—ey_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o he_o do_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v gather_v together_o and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n institute_v a_o holy_a ministry_n deliver_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n work_v mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n ordain_v sacrament_n send_v forth_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o inlighten_v to_o regenerate_v to_o guide_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v hear_v
to_o our_o sa_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v also_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o this_o that_o both_o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v furthermore_o confirm_v because_o as_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o proof_n until_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n it_o follow_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o according_a to_o your_o answer_n in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o very_o true_a god_n be_v likewise_o very_o true_a man._n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n question_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o these_o point_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n oftentimes_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v plain_o testify_v john_n 1.14_o galat_n 4.4.5_o philip_n 2.6.7_o 1._o timoth_n 3.16_o &_o 2.8_o &_o 1_o john_n 11.2.3_o and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o plain_a proof_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o and_o first_o the_o title_n express_o attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n unto_o they_o question_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o jesus_n secondlie_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n fourthlie_o our_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n follow_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n so_o do_v i_o likewise_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o title_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n secondlie_o the_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n these_o first_o two_o jesus_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o consider_v by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o of_o most_o due_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o title_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o namely_o isai_n ch_n 9.6_o there_o be_v five_o more_o set_v down_o then_o be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v partly_o consider_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o natural_o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v his_o tender_a and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o the_o which_o title_n also_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a in_o a_o sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o m._n caluin_n write_v very_o notable_o to_o this_o end_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o issue_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o have_v both_o way_n and_o power_n to_o help_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o believe_v when_o counsel_n shall_v fail_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o counseler_n when_o strength_n fail_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o renew_a fear_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o death_n at_o hand_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o father_n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o alaye_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o against_o all_o inward_a tempest_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v easy_o calm_v all_o trouble_n &_o defend_v we_o against_o satan_n &_o hell_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o now_o make_v our_o special_a inquiry_n concern_v these_o four_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n &_o that_o according_a to_o our_o appoint_a order_n first_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o in_o jesus_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse_n 31._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n be_v thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a effect_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v already_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o salvation_n be_v always_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v likewise_o to_o joseph_n afterward_o with_o the_o same_o message_n say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth_n 1.21_o this_o title_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o in_o those_o of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n the_o second_o title_n be_v christ_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o 41._o five_o of_o the_o 1._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n wâ—i_o h_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o 1._o epi_fw-la ch_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n messiah_n be_v in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o
hebrew_n language_n into_o greek_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v seâ—_n a_o none_o this_o title_n also_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o often_o join_v with_o jesus_n and_o with_o the_o four_o title_n lord_n as_o luk_n 2.11_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sometime_o with_o jesus_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o sometime_o single_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o 2._o cor_n ch_n 5._o and_o 1._o epi_fw-la of_o peter_n diverse_a time_n but_o in_o his_o 2._o epist_n conjoin_v after_o this_o sort_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o three_o title_n son_n of_o god_n answer_n we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o such_o as_o do_v entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n though_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n so_o as_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v call_v he_o more_o full_o and_o express_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o son_n singular_o belove_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o indeed_o and_o these_o latter_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a question_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o example_n of_o either_o sort_n which_o be_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o the_o child_n which_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n &_o bear_v shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 32._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v borâ—e_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v so_o call_v be_v no_o doubt_n because_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o be_v so_o in_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o thus_o act_n 9.20_o the_o apostle_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epi_fw-la 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ch_z 4_o vers_n 14.15_o we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o chap_v 5._o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a chapter_n by_o a_o often_o repetition_n about_o eight_o or_o nine_o time_n and_o namely_o verse_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chapter_n 1.14_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o christ_n who_o â—ee_n bâ—pt_v say_fw-mi be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la â—9_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v nathanaell_n and_o chapter_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o again_o verse_n 35.36_o and_o chap_n 5._o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o about_o ten_o several_a time_n and_o chap_n 8.16_o and_o chap_n 9.35.36.37_o and_o chap_v 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_a also_o and_o of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n match_n 28.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11.12.13_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n profess_v be_v so_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n â—s_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth_n 16._o verse_n 16.17.18_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n question_n let_v we_o now_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 14._o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o verse_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n which_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o no_o other_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o filiation_n as_o we_o may_v say_v or_o come_v to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v not_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o beget_v or_o adoption_n in_o time_n but_o by_o a_o eternal_a &_o beginningle_v generation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o verse_n 18._o and_o 1_o epist_n chap_n 4.9_o and_o hebr_n 1.5.6_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v lihewise_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n as_o rom_n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 5.17.18_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n or_o proper_o and_o singular_o his_o father_n patera_n idion_fw-la final_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o other_o addition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n as_o matth_n 3._o verse_n 17._o god_n the_o father_n say_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o again_o ch_n 17._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o question_n the_o four_o title_n be_v yet_o behind_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n lord_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n answer_n lord_n answer_n king_n david_n long_o before_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n his_o lord_n psal_n 110._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psal_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o king_n david_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v matth_n 22.41_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o david_n know_v before_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n read_v also_o john_n 20.28_o the_o profession_n of_o thomas_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o act_v 10.36_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o 1._o corint_v 1.1.2.3_o and_o chap_v 2.8_o and_o philip_n 2.19_o but_o the_o place_n be_v above_o repetition_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n or_o our_o
contradiction_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o only_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o question_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n answer_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v that_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o for_o one_o moment_n have_v endure_v that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v that_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o suffer_v have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o so_o mighty_a adversary_n as_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v final_o he_o can_v not_o have_v purchase_v and_o achieve_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o &_o for_o we_o even_o very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n that_o can_v save_v with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o eternal_a jehova_n as_o god_n himself_o often_o affirm_v and_o namely_o isai_n 43.11_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o our_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n act._n 4.12_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o that_o even_o because_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o mighty_a effect_n thereof_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 20.28_o likewise_o colos_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o heb._n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o revel_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o but_o only_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o be_v kill_v and_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v express_o observe_v heb._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v also_o matth._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 23._o the_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o joseph_n say_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n immanuel_n the_o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o thus_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o only_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a &_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o us._n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n where-unto_a our_o faith_n be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o support_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n promise_n the_o promise_n que._n what_o promise_v therefore_o have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n unto_o we_o to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n aâ—_n have_v by_o another_o occasion_n be_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n himself_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o way_n of_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o primitive_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a season_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o most_o faithful_a author_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o he_o matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n read_v also_o isai_n 49.6_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jaakob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o such_o testimony_n and_o yet_o further_o all_o the_o anoint_a and_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o many_o visible_a or_o typical_a promise_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o express_o record_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v deuteronomie_n rehearse_v the_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v acts._n 3.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 61._o verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o vulgar_o expect_v in_o israel_n that_o even_o the_o profane_a woman_n of_o samaria_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n i_o know_v well_o say_v she_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o hereunto_o
accord_v our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o john_n cha_n 4._o verse_n 19_o and_o 25_o 26._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o thereupon_o be_v of_o singular_a expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n question_n god_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o his_o church_n answe_n church_n answe_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o both_o and_o that_o also_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o divine_a oath_n joint_o together_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n this_o one_o proof_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeks_n priesthood_n do_v plain_o express_v kingly_a order_n see_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o a_o priest_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o heb._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o verse_n 1â—_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o read_v also_o zech._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o like_a prophetical_a promise_n upon_o oath_n be_v record_v concern_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o power_n psalm_n 89.3.4_o and_o verse_n 27_o 33_o 36_o 37._o read_v also_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 30.9_o and_o chap._n 33.15.16.17_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 21._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o chap._n 34.23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o acts._n 5.31_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o lordship_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o answer_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o shall_v come_v speedy_o to_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levy_v and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o temple_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o and_o according_o the_o promise_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o micah_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 2._o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o clear_o manifest_v as_o the_o sun_n make_v itself_o manifest_a by_o the_o daily_a rise_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v store_v most_o plentiful_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n general_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2._o epist_n 1.4_o hitherto_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o comfort_n contain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v unfold_v of_o us._n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_o true_a and_o most_o gracious_a and_o almighty_a god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v most_o comfortable_o affirm_v that_o whosever_n believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o châ—_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o read_v also_o rom._n 8.3.4_o and_o verse_n 38_o 39_o and_o gal._n ch_z 2.26_o and_o cha_n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n 4.9_o 10._o we_o live_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o verse_n 13._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 5._o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o who_o else_o be_v he_o that_o overcommeth_a the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o be_v who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o none_o but_o such_o can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v infinite_o above_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n can_v possible_o bring_v to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o saviour_n among_o they_o for_o they_o deliver_v they_o only_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o external_a enemy_n and_o tyrant_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v but_o only_o certain_a obscure_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v and_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o destroy_a instrument_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n above_o every_o other_o saviour_n whether_o gideon_n iphtah_n or_o samson_n david_n or_o solomon_n or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n give_v no_o small_a gift_n they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o work_v small_a exploit_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v mediator_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a favour_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v their_o request_n that_o they_o make_v for_o their_o favourite_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o the_o favour_n be_v most_o admirable_a that_o our_o saviour_n work_v from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n the_o great_a salvation_n of_o all_o other_o be_v so_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o through_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a suitor_n that_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v serious_o bend_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n special_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o due_a unto_o it_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v true_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o contrary_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v advance_v all_o true_a believer_n unto_o very_o the_o more_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v du_o think_v of_o the_o more_o wonderful_a will_v tâ—ey_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o just_o may_v we_o in_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o rejoice_v in_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o
glorious_a as_o the_o christian_n jew_n do_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v 1._o epist_n cha_n 1._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o infidel_n and_n unbeliever_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o comfortable_a then_o there_o be_v taste_v in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n without_o salt_n as_o job_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v they_o relish_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o believer_n only_o they_o be_v thus_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o contrary_a example_n in_o either_o sort_n that_o be_v both_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n act._n 28._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a saviour_n question_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o answer_n this_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o every_o believe_a christian_a in_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a dignity_n so_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a office_n above_o all_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o also_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n even_o to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o bring_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v already_o be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n declare_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o heb._n 1.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_o celebrate_v to_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o only_o rejoice_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 1._o cor._n 31._o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o lawful_o call_v to_o thiâ—_n high_a honour_n and_o not_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o as_o be_v likewise_o observe_v before_o heb._n 5.4_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n m_z ntion_v in_o the_o interpretation_n be_v here_o necessary_o to_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o general_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v evident_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v acts._n 11.16_o where_o we_o see_v the_o original_n of_o this_o honourable_a name_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ep_v of_o john_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 20._o and_o 17._o where_o we_o have_v the_o comfortable_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o part_n as_o note_v that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o christian_n receive_v from_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—nting_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o prophetship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—_n answer_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o in_o who_o doctrine_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n indeed_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o breed_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n â—n_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o through_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o teacher_n he_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v nor_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o consider_v even_o to_o the_o certify_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o our_o saviour_n christâ—s_n undoubted_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_a and_o universals_n church_n for_o so_o â—ur_n saviour_n himself_o say_v matth._n 23.8.10_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v comfortable_o establish_v in_o thiâ—_n point_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o earnest_o and_o usual_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o &c_n &c_n whereupon_o also_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o and_o that_o â—n_v he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 2.3_o read_v also_o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n &c_n &c_n this_o comfort_n may_v well_o be_v furthermore_o observe_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n moses_n rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o do_v peter_n comfort_v himself_o and_o hiâ—_n fellow_n disciple_n john_n 6.60_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pro._n 8.33.34_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_a attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o he_o that_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o our_o faith_n be_v question_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n yea_o a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a high_a priest_n what_o i_o say_v or_o how_o great_a may_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a priesthood_n be_v infinite_o more_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v most_o effectual_a intercession_n for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o testimony_n and_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n heb._n cha_n 2._o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n verse_n 17._o and_o cha_n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o comfort_n question_v in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o â—aviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o royal_a and_o princely_a order_n answer_v this_o do_v further_o more_o warrant_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o his_o high_a estimation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o warrant_v we_o also_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o appoint_v office_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o
government_n under_o his_o authority_n and_o name_n and_o final_o to_o execute_v by_o his_o minister_n all_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n both_o for_o spiritual_a rebuke_n and_o also_o for_o comfort_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 110._o psal_n read_v also_o heb._n 3.6_o matth._n 28.18_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o act._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o cha_n 6_o 13.14_o question_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o other_o comfort_n that_o you_o can_v rehearse_v answer_n he_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o make_v we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n unto_o god_n whereunto_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o seal_v we_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v revel_v chap._n 1._o verse_n â—_o 6._o and_o again_o chap._n 4.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o whence_o shall_v this_o double_a dignity_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o but_o from_o this_o his_o own_o anoint_v whereof_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o herein_o as_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o hereafter_o but_o now_o for_o a_o further_a help_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o god_n whereas_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o profane_a god_n have_v sanctify_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o take_v we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v into_o holy_a order_n with_o he_o answer_v and_o herefore_o do_v not_o any_o long_o account_v any_o of_o we_o for_o profane_a and_o unholy_a but_o admit_v we_o as_o holy_a person_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o diu_fw-la ne_fw-la worship_n and_o service_n before_o he_o like_o wise_a though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o very_a uâ—ssalls_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o after_o asort_v the_o god_n of_o the_o chi_fw-mi dren_n of_o this_o sinful_a woâ—â—d_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v â—et_o free_a and_o make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o command_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o tread_v and_o trample_v they_o unâ—er_o our_o foot_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o very_o be_v most_o great_a and_o comfortable_a advancement_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v to_o such_o base_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v be_v it_o not_o by_o mere_a and_o high_a favour_n through_o the_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o most_o worthy_a and_o royal_a higâ—_n priest_n now_o therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v they_o for_o we_o and_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n sake_n free_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o profane_o cast_v away_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o ourselves_o neither_o let_v we_o any_o long_a suffer_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n false_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o take_v and_o make_v themselves_o a_o odious_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v whereby_o they_o have_v unjust_o make_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o priest_n unpleasant_a to_o christian_n ear_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v notorious_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o most_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v christ_n every_o day_n to_o god_n in_o a_o unbloodie_a propitiatory_a and_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o reject_v their_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o overstride_v the_o stumble_a block_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v and_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o this_o our_o christian_n prerogative_n in_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n abolish_v we_o be_v now_o all_o of_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o kingly_a priesthood_n to_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o two_o caution_n be_v herein_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o thâ—s_a respect_n fancy_v any_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o public_a ministry_n and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o earthly_a advancement_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pride_n ourselves_o with_o contempt_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o civil_a estate_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o our_o glory_n and_o advancement_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o most_o low_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o in_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n only_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n over_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o reign_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n our_o lord_n answer_v seeing_n he_o have_v the_o only_a sovereign_a right_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o other_o whether_o profane_a tyrant_n or_o superstitious_a and_o proud_a popish_a prelate_n in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n this_o in_o deed_n may_v also_o be_v just_o a_o great_a comfort_n consider_v we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n and_o lord_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n who_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o who_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o may_v touch_v those_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o care_n to_o please_v any_o other_o master_n or_o lord_n whosoever_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a or_o disagreeable_a mind_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n kingly_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v under_o this_o word_n lord_n more_o familiar_o and_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o final_o let_v we_o mark_v and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o comfort_n have_v their_o original_a ground_n from_o every_o of_o the_o title_n as_o well_o as_o from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o from_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o though_o we_o have_v for_o the_o more_o plainness_n of_o instruction_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o happy_a therefore_o yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v all_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o jesus_n and_o christ_n and_o lord_n that_o no_o consolation_n may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o these_o notable_a comfort_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n question_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o not_o only_o earthly_a man_n but_o also_o heavenly_a angel_n in_o our_o affection_n we_o be_v according_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o most_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_v of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o from_o our_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_v with_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o
perform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v thanksgiving_n read_v psalm_n 47._o and_o â—8_o 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4.7_o 8._o and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o praise_v and_o thank_v he_o with_o the_o father_n rom._n 7.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o ephes_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o to_o reverence_v and_o fear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n read_v also_o exod._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21._o consider_v also_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17.30_o 31._o revel_v 1.18_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n read_v also_o psal_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n we_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o obey_v our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n matth._n chap._n 17._o verse_n 5._o and_o luke_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n further_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v due_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o contain_v one_o very_o evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o they_o whereupon_o also_o just_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o glorious_a name_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o here_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 5.11.12_o luke_n 6.22.23_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n 4.13.14.16_o read_v also_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 2._o tim._n 1.7.8_o and_o verse_n 1â—_n 16._o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o title_n joint_o together_o now_o that_o we_o may_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n consider_v the_o duty_n belong_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o same_o first_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n answer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o we_o can_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n unto_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o we_o to_o another_o also_o for_o his_o sake_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n require_v it_o of_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o cha_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 20._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o again_o luke_n 22._o verse_n 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n cha_n 13._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o have_v also_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o end_n rom._n chap._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o philip._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o heb._n 5._o verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o than_o any_o other_o son_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v now_o likewise_o what_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o be_v our_o lord_n yea_o that_o even_o by_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o most_o just_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o above_o any_o other_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 2._o cha_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o philip._n mention_v before_o question_n what_o duty_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o absolute_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o no_o other_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o we_o do_v likewise_o stand_v bind_v from_o the_o comfortable_a consideration_n hereof_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o also_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o none_o must_v be_v over-master_o in_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o christian_n brethren_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o chary_a that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o and_o light_o offend_v or_o discourage_v any_o of_o the_o least_o among_o they_o final_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n live_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o must_v we_o willing_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o approve_v of_o he_o for_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o great_a duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n the_o very_a title_n itself_o do_v plain_o import_v according_a to_o that_o challenge_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 1.5_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n out_o of_o all_o question_n rightful_a lordship_n require_v reverend_a service_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o his_o government_n over_o we_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o faith_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o very_o it_o be_v but_o trifle_v yea_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o any_o servant_n to_o yield_v his_o master_n his_o title_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o his_o service_n well_o therefore_o reason_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v the_o church_n this_o charge_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o the_o word_n hishiabbani_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v a_o humble_a service_n by_o bow_v unto_o he_o psal_n 45.12_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o some_o proof_n for_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o h_o s_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o otherwise_o read_v 1._o cor._n 7.22.23_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o
it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o thank-offering_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o holy_a martyrdom_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o thing_n also_o have_v indeed_o their_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o begin_v withal_o one_o plain_a testimony_n rom._n 12.1.2_o read_v also_o gal._n 5.24_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n even_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v thereby_o convert_v unto_o he_o rom._n 15._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o for_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n read_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n say_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 141.2_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n likewise_o revel_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 8.3.4_o so_o be_v thanksgiving_a heb._n 13.15_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n almes-giving_a or_o beneficence_n be_v term_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o again_o philip._n 4.18_o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o christian_n be_v call_v as_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o point_n we_o have_v rom._n 6.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n he_o use_v therein_o a_o basilâ—ueto_n a_o basilâ—ueto_n word_n note_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o a_o countermand_n of_o a_o kingly_a power_n superior_a unto_o it_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o say_v further_a neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n where_o he_o use_v a_o paristánete_n a_o paristánete_n word_n of_o priesthood_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o present_v and_o place_v of_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n read_v also_o concern_v that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o over_o the_o devil_n james_n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o chap._n 5.18_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o light_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o countermand_v and_o suppress_v his_o wicked_a lust_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 16.32_o and_o eccles_n 7.21_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o also_o well_o consider_v how_o absurd_a and_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n vassal_n yea_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o most_o traitorous_a and_o murderous_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v even_o so_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n &_o we_o to_o fight_v under_o their_o banner_n this_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o point_n let_v we_o read_v philip_n 2.17_o for_o even_o like_v as_o when_o the_o zealous_a magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n on_o his_o part_n so_o when_o any_o other_o faithful_a christian_a give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o offend_v any_o as_o we_o be_v partly_o advise_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n touch_v that_o hateful_a reproach_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v justly_o bring_v upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n the_o which_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o to_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n they_o appropriate_a to_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o without_o they_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o how_o honourable_a a_o sense_n he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o not_o balk_v this_o name_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n &_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v &_o be_v still_o a_o name_n of_o very_o great_a dignity_n &_o of_o a_o reverend_a &_o holy_a honour_n nay_o contrariwise_o let_v every_o christian_a as_o well_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o of_o the_o public_a ministry_n rejoice_v in_o this_o our_o dignity_n together_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o admit_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o minister_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o by_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o privatlie_o by_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o family_n in_o every_o private_a and_o allowable_a duty_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o herein_o let_v we_o have_v no_o scruple_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v we_o free_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o holy_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o at_o all_o due_a time_n and_o in_o all_o meet_a place_n hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n tim_n 2.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o great_a prophet_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n with_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v renounce_v all_o false_a mediator_n false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a lord_n and_o namely_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a proud_a and_o stately_a lord_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o therefore_o concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o other_o of_o the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n jesus_n and_o lord_n who_o while_o we_o thus_o obey_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 5.32_o and_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o title_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o high_a person_n &_o also_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n &_o of_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christin_n the_o same_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o ep_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 22.23_o and_o chap._n â—_o 11.12_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v that_o life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o life_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap_n 8.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o
reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_o pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ghost_n 〈…〉_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a care_n and_o manifold_a great_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o very_o rich_a grace_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o thus_o have_v inquire_v more_o general_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o these_o title_n attribute_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o make_v our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thenceforth_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o holy_a nativity_n and_o birth_n and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o follow_v further_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v next_o set_v down_o in_o they_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n verses_z 18_o 19_o 20._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n first_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v it_o his_o name_n jesus_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o chap._n 2.21_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n remember_v again_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o after_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v likewise_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n reveal_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n when_o as_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o testimony_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o though_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n because_o that_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o conception_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o time_n also_o we_o will_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n nevertheless_o here_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marâ—e_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v both_o marie_n and_o joseph_n be_v very_o chaste_a and_o godly_a person_n and_o mind_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v though_o they_o be_v already_o betroth_v as_o joseph_n for_o his_o part_n be_v clear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o mary_n conception_n ghost_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o marie_n also_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o joseph_n nor_o justly_o suspect_v of_o he_o to_o have_v deal_v unfaithfullie_o and_o unchastlie_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o hate_a sin_n yet_o have_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o mary_n innocence_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o strangeness_n of_o that_o defence_n for_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o do_v at_o the_o least_o insinuate_v and_o secretelie_o lisp_v out_o unto_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o think_v of_o use_v any_o hard_a course_n against_o his_o spouse_n but_o only_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n in_o the_o best_a probability_n that_o we_o may_v allege_v but_o in_o way_n of_o certain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o joseph_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a distraction_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o because_o as_o be_v before_o determine_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v speak_v only_o thus_o much_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n what_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n answer_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v they_o question_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v very_o true_a man_n answer_v in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfitlie_o sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v utterlie_o prevent_v but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v confer_v with_o power_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o most_o mighty_a increase_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o same_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o become_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o though_o always_o distinct_a in_o nature_n without_o any_o either_o confusion_n or_o the_o least_o separation_n of_o either_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o point_n indeed_o as_o you_o have_v well_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v to_o
testimony_n of_o anna_n a_o holy_a prophetisse_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o all_o in_o the_o city_n they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o birth_n final_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o malice_n of_o herod_n in_o that_o he_o most_o wicked_o and_o treacherous_o intend_v the_o destruction_n and_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o command_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a infanticide_n or_o murder_v of_o all_o the_o young_a infant_n that_o be_v male_a child_n in_o bedlam_a and_o all_o the_o place_n there_o about_o from_o two_o year_n of_o age_n and_o under_o though_o all_o in_o vain_a through_o the_o most_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o preserve_v our_o saviour_n from_o this_o untimely_a death_n that_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v a_o saviour_n by_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o be_v indeed_o very_o notable_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n themselves_o do_v plain_o declare_v concern_v the_o first_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o saint_n luke_n from_o the_o 8._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n verse_n to_o the_o 15._o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twentieth_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o three_o confirmation_n it_o follow_v still_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n thus_o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n who_o be_v name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o which_o circumcision_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o stand_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o us._n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o set_v himself_o in_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n concern_v the_o four_o confirmation_n we_o read_v mat_n ch_n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_a in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v say_v s._n matthew_n there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o five_o return_v again_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o read_v in_o your_o bible_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n to_o the_o 39_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o his_o presentation_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o concern_v the_o last_o confirmation_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o then_o herod_n see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o plentiful_a ground_n and_o stay_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v to_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o all_o other_o woman_n yea_o continue_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o woman_n do_v go_v ordinary_o with_o child_n be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o season_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o that_o world_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o same_o natural_a manner_n that_o other_o child_n be_v bear_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o ordinary_a in_o the_o birth_n as_o may_v be_v concern_v a_o child_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o yet_o that_o also_o be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o be_v meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o unclean_a &_o sinful_a lust_n yea_o even_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a vir_fw-la who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n sanctify_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n god_n will_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o â—he_n other_o promise_n the_o promise_n avoid_z all_o miraculous_a deal_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o only_o take_v our_o very_a true_a nature_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o upon_o certain_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jaakob_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o proper_o note_v the_o afterbirth_n which_o usual_o attend_v upon_o childbearing_n shilo_n 1._o secunda_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la innoluitur_fw-la partus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la existens_fw-la metonymy_fw-la rei_fw-la continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la contenta_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la trem._n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n shilo_n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o other_o do_v consent_n as_o the_o same_o tremellius_n witness_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n exod_n 13.2_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o we_o see_v before_o luke_n 2.23_o neither_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n impertinent_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o very_o necessary_a purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v every_o way_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o all_o heresy_n contradict_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o sure_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_v therefore_o have_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n all_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
life_n of_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o civil_a justice_n and_o liberality_n for_o their_o bodily_a chastity_n and_o temperance_n for_o their_o fortitude_n &_o stout_a courage_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n &c_n &c_n but_o all_o be_v in_o they_o but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o true_a and_o holy_a virtue_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n chief_o of_o they_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_o to_o be_v read_v &_o consider_v than_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n &_o work_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sinister_a and_o fleshly_a respect_n as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o their_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o in_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o unworthy_a and_o uncomfortable_a declining_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a which_o may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a in_o behold_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n represent_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o they_o but_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v without_o any_o the_o least_o blemish_n and_o stain_v let_v we_o therefore_o bend_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o best_a attention_n that_o we_o may_v to_o inquire_v after_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o man_n be_v their_o own_o praise_n &c_n &c_n the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o desert_n for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o full_o observe_v in_o the_o due_a place_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v concern_v the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o by_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o some_o commodious_a distinction_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n partly_o concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o private_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o partly_o concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o a_o public_a estate_n or_o call_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n until_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n itself_o we_o have_v consider_v already_o as_o more_o near_o appertain_v to_o his_o nativity_n and_o birth_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o age_n thirdlie_o of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o twelve_o year_n fourthlie_o from_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a at_o what_o time_n his_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n begin_v fiftlie_o from_o the_o thirtith_n year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n under_o the_o note_n or_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v of_o four_o several_a passover_n and_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a ministry_n in_o preach_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o in_o work_v his_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a miracle_n but_o of_o these_o also_o more_o hereafter_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o have_v a_o inkling_n concern_v the_o order_n wherein_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n good_a grace_n proceed_v from_o point_n to_o point_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o transportation_n or_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o of_o his_o return_n into_o israel_n again_o and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o education_n and_o life_n it_o be_v notable_o though_o brief_o describe_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n from_o the_o 13._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n quest_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o which_o of_o the_o verse_n be_v his_o carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o his_o abode_n there_o testify_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 13_o after_o their_o departure_n that_o be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herode_fw-la will_v seek_v the_o babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n &_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v indeed_o the_o holy_a history_n both_o of_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o also_o of_o the_o recarrying_a or_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o some_o notation_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v there_o and_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o we_o find_v in_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n chapter_n 11.1_o may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v to_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o send_v into_o egypt_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v in_o this_o scripture_n a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o transport_v of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v for_o that_o herod_n malign_v he_o mind_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n we_o have_v also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o and_o give_v direction_n and_o commandment_n to_o joseph_n and_o marie_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o his_o fury_n moreover_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 2._o chap_v of_o s._n matthew_n a_o like_a holy_a declaration_n of_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n but_o betwixt_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o lamentable_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o israel_n while_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o deep_a dissemble_v and_o most_o cruel_a malice_n of_o herod_n against_o he_o be_v notable_o discover_v question_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o narration_n record_v answer_n verse_n 16.17_o and_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n 16_o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n herod_n see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male-children_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o
two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n say_v 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o beside_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o defeat_v the_o most_o crafty_a and_o bloody_a intent_n of_o herod_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o wiseman_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n &_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a request_n of_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n we_o see_v also_o therein_o his_o vigilant_a care_n in_o watch_v over_o our_o salvation_n see_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o propitiatory_a death_n prevent_v and_o further_o concern_v the_o tyrant_n his_o most_o dissemble_a &_o hypocritical_a pretence_n be_v notorious_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n hatred_n may_v be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n but_o the_o malice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o congregation_n prou_z ch_n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o for_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o crafty_a designment_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o notorious_a rage_n command_a &_o perpetrate_v such_o a_o savage_a &_o more_o than_o inhuman_a massacre_n or_o murder_v of_o poor_a harmless_a infant_n and_o tender_a babe_n &_o suckling_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o in_o time_n of_o war_n &_o in_o hot_a blood_n as_o they_o say_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o seldom_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n yet_o that_o any_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o cold_a blood_n as_o touch_v any_o cause_n of_o provocation_n give_v by_o poor_a infant_n shall_v rage_v against_o they_o and_o kill_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v rachel_n have_v lie_v dead_a some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o the_o field_n of_o that_o country_n where_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v without_o any_o admission_n of_o comfort_n no_o doubt_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n represent_v under_o the_o person_n of_o rachel_n do_v most_o pitiful_o howl_v and_o lament_v and_o wring_v the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n must_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jer_n be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o like_o doleful_a event_n to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o direct_o prophesy_v of_o concern_v the_o sorrowful_a captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o babylon_n yet_o so_o as_o like_v singular_a joy_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n in_o which_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o record_v question_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v they_o question_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n 21_o then_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23_o and_o he_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o israel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n plain_o record_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o a_o encouragement_n also_o thereunto_o in_o so_o much_o as_o herod_n be_v dead_a and_o hereby_o also_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n abode_n in_o egypt_n may_v be_v collect_v insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o other_o history_n as_o may_v not_o just_o be_v despise_v of_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o herodes_n reign_n and_o that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v about_o four_o year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v thither_o whereby_o also_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o full_a of_o trouble_n even_o from_o the_o birth_n in_o carry_v &_o recarry_v &_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o same_o also_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a place_n among_o idolater_n where_o joseph_n &_o his_o mother_n be_v unacquainted_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n in_o their_o stay_n so_o long_o in_o this_o uncomfortable_a place_n even_o till_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o return_n like_v as_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o it_o till_o he_o have_v another_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o like_a warrant_n to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o joseph_n attend_v upon_o god_n mark_v also_o how_o he_o receive_v his_o further_a direction_n from_o he_o for_o be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n where_o he_o may_v settle_v himself_o best_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n god_n himself_o assign_v he_o the_o place_n most_o fit_a to_o that_o end_n so_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o we_o always_o to_o wait_v &_o attend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n which_o god_n appoint_v joseph_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n namely_o that_o from_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o branch_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v even_o till_o about_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n or_o a_o nazarenite_fw-la well_o may_v it_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n yea_o direct_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o under_o the_o word_n netzar_n which_o in_o the_o hebrewe_n language_n signify_v a_o branch_n or_o sprought_v to_o note_v what_o a_o poor_a manner_n of_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v into_o this_o world_n at_o the_o first_o even_o like_a to_o a_o sprought_v out_o of_o a_o stock_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v mighty_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o reason_n allege_v concern_v this_o denomination_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n because_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o think_v shall_v by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o that_o occasion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o chief_a and_o principal_a nazarite_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v most_o ho_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o any_o special_a service_n as_o samson_n be_v judge_n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o former_a reason_n seem_v to_o touch_v more_o near_o the_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o albeit_o
due_o understand_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o excellency_n shall_v abase_v itself_o so_o low_o and_o so_o obscure_o though_o it_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o break_v forth_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v and_o in_o the_o dark_a day_n cast_v forth_o some_o light_n through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n thereof_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o private_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o let_v we_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o diligent_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o thirtith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o manifestation_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o public_a warrant_n and_o most_o divine_a testification_n from_o heaven_n both_o of_o the_o most_o high_a person_n and_o also_o of_o his_o call_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n appropriate_v thereunto_o and_o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n in_o his_o most_o effectual_a preach_n pray_v work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o his_o special_a suffering_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o several_a passover_n from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v seek_v to_o inform_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o excellent_a point_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o insomuch_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o let_v we_o inquire_v after_o it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o one_o special_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o present_a expectation_n and_o desire_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o manifest_v himself_o second_o by_o the_o point_n of_o he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n be_v present_a among_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a who_o or_o which_o he_o be_v and_o both_o of_o these_o by_o a_o often_o repeat_v testimony_n and_o witness_n the_o which_o he_o most_o plain_o and_o constant_o give_v of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n even_o to_o his_o very_a martyrdom_n and_o death_n by_o the_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n the_o brother_n of_o philip._n all_o which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o better_a and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o better_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o we_o concern_v this_o special_a and_o most_o worthy_a ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n thereunto_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n we_o have_v both_o special_a prophecy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o also_o the_o write_a history_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o most_o notable_o describe_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n we_o have_v so_o indeed_o wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap_n 40._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap_n 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 3._o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desâ—rte_n a_o path_n for_o our_o god_n 4._o every_o uâ—lley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v forth_o concern_v john_n baptist_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v plain_o confirm_v mat._n chap_n 3._o mark_v chap_n 1._o luk._n chap_n 3._o and_o john_n chap_n 1._o rehearse_v now_o likewise_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v 1._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v likewise_o give_v forth_o concern_v john_n baptist_n read_v luk_n 1_o 17._o mat_n 11._o verse_n 10.14_o luk._n 7.27_o and_o again_o mat_n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o mark_v chap_n 9_o 11_o 12.13_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n the_o history_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o preparation_n and_o appointment_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o this_o special_a ministry_n and_o service_n question_n where_o be_v this_o record_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o read_v of_o these_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n and_o then_o concern_v his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n as_o a_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o special_a note_n even_o as_o one_o appoint_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o a_o most_o notable_a and_o memorable_a service_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o herald_n or_o scepter-bearer_n before_o our_o saviour_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o high_a reputation_n with_o we_o than_o any_o yea_o then_o all_o earthly_a prince_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o more_o honourable_a officer_n and_o according_o of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o of_o like_a place_n and_o stand_v before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o king_n of_o this_o world_n question_n what_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_v concern_v his_o conception_n which_o may_v argue_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o answer_n first_o he_o declare_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o also_o the_o place_n whether_o god_n send_v his_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n gabriel_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o zacharie_n a_o godly_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n a_o like_a godly_a and_o ancient_a matron_n in_o israel_n moreover_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o full_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a comfortable_a message_n
of_o the_o angel_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o singular_a office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v this_o son_n of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o furthermore_o saint_n luke_n report_v that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v what_o rare_a and_o mighty_a effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o child_n and_o also_o how_o he_o direct_v zachariâ—_n after_o what_o manner_n god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o holy_a nazarite_n the_o evangelist_n show_v also_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o angel_n prescribe_v zacharie_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o call_v this_o his_o son_n by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o towards_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n but_o also_o to_o all_o israel_n in_o give_v he_o such_o a_o child_n these_o thing_n indeed_o do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n notable_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 18._o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n already_o mention_v he_o declare_v further_a that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o zacharie_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gracious_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n reason_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o in_o that_o incredulous_o he_o demand_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o strike_v with_o dumbne_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o 26._o hitherto_o of_o the_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n make_v concern_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n question_n now_o what_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o record_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n even_o from_o the_o 57_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n whereby_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o most_o rare_a office_n and_o ministry_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o the_o singular_a and_o unwonted_a joy_n of_o many_o at_o his_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharie_n likewise_o the_o joy_n of_o zacharie_n himself_o not_o only_o at_o his_o birth_n because_o a_o child_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n be_v give_v he_o but_o also_o because_o at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o same_o child_n his_o speech_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o hear_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dumbne_n they_o make_v sign_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n three_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v the_o excellent_a prophecy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o zacharias_n whereby_o immediate_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o foretell_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o special_a office_n of_o his_o new_a bear_a child_n in_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o his_o former_a doubt_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n four_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o extraordinary_a education_n of_o the_o child_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o religious_a obedience_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o for_o diet_n and_o apparel_n avoid_v all_o delicacy_n and_o niceness_n in_o they_o both_o according_a also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matt_n testify_v chap_n 3._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chapter_n 1_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 8._o final_o saint_n luke_n report_v the_o extraordinary_a growth_n of_o the_o child_n in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n meet_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o great_a office_n against_o the_o time_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o send_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o memorable_a work_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o unless_o we_o will_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clear_a spring_n of_o the_o day_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a by_o the_o special_a call_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o that_o question_n where_o be_v this_o special_a call_n forth_o of_o john_n record_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n lâ—ke_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v very_o careful_o set_v down_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o worthy_a moment_n for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifold_a description_n of_o the_o date_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n or_o full_a point_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberiâ—s_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v under_o he_o governor_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v they_o answer_n 1._o now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o traconitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n command_v and_o authorise_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n short_o to_o come_v after_o he_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o john_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o word_n in_o such_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o not_o only_a saint_n luke_n but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o record_v the_o same_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereunto_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v witness_v mat_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n chap_n 21.25_o and_o john_n 5.33.34.35_o thus_o much_o observe_v concern_v the_o call_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o because_o john_n according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o certain_a degree_n let_v we_o according_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o footstep_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o have_v go_v before_o us._n first_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n by_o convince_a the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o most_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n in_o themselves_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o be_v now_o short_o in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v more_o open_o and_o plain_o reveal_v then_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o herein_o do_v john_n insist_v until_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_v at_o his_o baptism_n second_o he_o give_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o often_o repeat_v witness_n of_o he_o even_o to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o herod_n behead_v he_o and_o this_o do_v john_n partly_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v but_o much_o more_o after_o his_o baptism_n
course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o we_o read_v mat_n 6._o v._n 12.14_o and_o chap_n 9.6_o and_o chap_n 18.21.22.27_o and_o luke_n 7.48_o and_o chap_n 15.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v it_o john_n 5.28.29_o and_o mat_n chap_n 22._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o this_o article_n likewise_o he_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n now_o last_v allege_v but_o in_o many_o other_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v number_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a concern_v all_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v matth_n chap_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n chapter_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o matth_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 7._o doctrine_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o teach_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v how_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o john_n 14._o verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o chap_n 16_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o luke_n chap_n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o ch_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o he_o have_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 28.18.19.20_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o thaâ—_n offence_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o all_o disorder_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v we_o have_v the_o express_a ground_n of_o it_o deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat_n ch_z 16.19_o and_o ch_z 18._o verse_n 19.16.17.18.19.20_o read_v also_o john_n ch_z 20._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o from_o this_o brief_a collection_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o most_o holy_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n yea_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n yea_o even_o as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holy_a doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o what_o instrument_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v or_o pen_v for_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o also_o write_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o our_o present_a discourse_n we_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v end_v we_o may_v go_v forward_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o his_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o teacher_n unto_o it_o answer_n yea._n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o wonderful_a and_o counsellor_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n declare_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n isaiah_n chap_n 9.6_o he_o declare_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap_n 11_o 2.3.4.5_o likewise_o he_o declare_v further_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a chap_n 50.4_o final_o he_o prophesi_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o ch_z 53.11_o explication_n explication_n these_o prophecy_n utter_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v contain_v evident_a promise_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luke_n 22.37_o and_o touch_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o set_v they_o down_o before_o that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v prophesy_v ps_n 78._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n ch_n 13.34.35_o and_o according_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o teach_v with_o special_a reverence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 49.1.2.3_o hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a prophet_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o undoubted_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n indeed_o yea_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n point_v on_o still_o to_o look_v towards_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n point_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o command_v they_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v say_v john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o malignant_a sort_n take_v it_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o mine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o also_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o ch_z 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n maâ—ke_v that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o teachable_a &_o believe_a jew_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o for_o all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n they_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o they_o have_v climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v thieve_v &_o robber_n come_v in_o to_o spoil_v and_o not_o feed_v &_o cherish_v the_o flock_n john_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o
earnest_o affect_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o read_n hear_v anâ—_n meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o any_o ever_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o present_a behold_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o they_o we_o ought_v likewise_o from_o they_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o his_o miracle_n that_o henceforth_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o any_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o we_o ought_v according_o more_a and_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n even_o as_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v more_o and_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a divine_a and_o all-saving_a power_n final_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v encouragement_n from_o hence_o to_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o herein_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n very_o worthy_a example_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o their_o speech_n rehearse_v not_o long_o since_o the_o which_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n if_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 15.30.31_o mark_n 7.37_o luke_n 5.25.26_o and_z ch_z 7.16_o and_z ch_z 13._o verse_n 13.17_o and_o john_n 6.14_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v likewise_o before_o be_v plain_a chap_v 20.30.31_o for_o as_o a_o lease_n or_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v once_o seal_v be_v as_o firm_a at_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o last_o year_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o epist_n chap_a 12._o verse_n 12._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o the_o palâ—â—ie_a miracle_n of_o popery_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o i_o say_v with_o all_o their_o lie_a legend_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v faith_n but_o no_o way_n help_v and_o establish_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o clear_a that_o we_o need_v use_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n also_o to_o every_o teachable_a scholar_n for_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o wicked_a vanity_n of_o all_o superstitious_a one_o who_o seek_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o patroness_n as_o the_o several_a member_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a malady_n question_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o we_o have_v furthermore_o to_o observe_v concern_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o any_o danger_n in_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o their_o testimony_n will_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n record_v by_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o majesty_n and_o strangeness_n to_o humane_a and_o carnal_a reason_n like_v to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o much_o above_o carnal_a reason_n as_o the_o work_n exceed_v common_a sense_n this_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a ear_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n moreover_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a and_o speedy_a danger_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n in_o time_n of_o teâ—tation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o embrace_v lie_v doctrine_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v concern_v all_o such_o matth._n chap._n 24._o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o verse_n 9.11_o and_o john_n revel_v ch_n 13._o verse_n 1â—_n 14_o let_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n take_v warning_n from_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n for_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n let_v we_o also_o admonish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o foolish_a papist_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_o lead_v and_o confirm_v in_o false_a doctrine_n by_o every_o fabulous_a report_n or_o superstitious_a behold_v of_o lie_a miracle_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o juggle_a trick_n of_o deceiver_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sweat_a of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o weep_n of_o their_o lady_n etc._n etc._n final_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o though_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n 1â—_n verse_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o have_v hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o final_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o have_v be_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n general_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n more_o general_o have_v thus_o interpose_v our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n betzen_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o principal_a suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o which_o be_v approach_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o his_o suffering_n as_o they_o follow_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n rehearse_v you_o therefore_o the_o word_n again_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n do_v show_v we_o how_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v perform_v his_o office_n of_o prophetship_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o government_n as_o be_v meet_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v they_o do_v show_v we_o now_o in_o these_o word_n how_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therein_o his_o most_o deep_a suffering_n and_o humiliation_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v from_o his_o conception_n anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n &_o king_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v
and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o one_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o explication_n explication_n thus_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o insert_v betwixt_o the_o condemnation_n which_o pass_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conclude_v and_o set_v down_o a_o act_n in_o register_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o betwixt_o the_o first_o examination_n before_o pilate_n that_o judas_n who_o have_v betray_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v now_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o his_o fact_n be_v damnable_a because_o he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o despair_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o bring_v again_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o in_o a_o servile_a terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o horrible_a a_o traitor_n and_o most_o desperate_o and_o woeful_o hang_v himself_o matth_n 27.3.4.5_o for_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o with_o great_a violence_n from_o that_o gibbet_n as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o withal_o he_o burst_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o as_o we_o read_v act_n 1.18_o but_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v therein_o as_o also_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o wrath_n which_o fall_v upon_o judas_n and_o in_o those_o thinger_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o money_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n &c_n &c_n buy_v a_o potter_n field_n therewith_o as_o it_o follow_v matth_n 27._o verse_n 5.6.7.8.9.10_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v now_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v at_o this_o present_a for_o the_o more_o through_o open_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o chief_a adversary_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o condemn_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o offender_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o testâ—monie_n also_o confirm_v by_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o traitor_n it_o may_v justly_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o confirm_v th'innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o the_o which_o judgement_n against_o the_o traitor_n be_v likewise_o a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o singula_fw-la love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n do_v bear_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z although_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o uâ—_n sinner_n do_v bear_v the_o hatred_n and_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v unpâ—ssibâ—e_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o most_o perfitlie_o and_o most_o constant_o love_v hiâ—_n son_n yea_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o most_o near_a union_n thereof_o unâ—o_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a a_o so_o that_o god_n though_o in_o his_o divine_a justice_n permit_v yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o dispose_v to_o these_o most_o holy_a end_n which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n intend_v shall_v not_o therewithal_o most_o perfect_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o whereof_o this_o one_o judgement_n against_o judas_n be_v a_o shewe-token_n portend_v like_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o thâ—m_n all_o in_o due_a time_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o by_o another_o manner_n of_o repentance_n than_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n prevent_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thus_o observe_v in_o way_n of_o a_o interim_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n wherâ—n_o because_o the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_v be_v very_o brief_a as_o touch_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o pilate_n and_o also_o do_v altogether_o omit_v his_o examination_n and_o suffering_n before_o herod_n we_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n lâ—ke_v and_o iâ—hn_n for_o our_o further_a supply_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o neaâ—e_v as_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n question_n how_o may_v we_o orderly_o proceed_v answer_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n th'euangelist_n john_n be_v first_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 18._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 28_o his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n now_o it_o be_v morning_n &_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o &_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o it_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n repeat_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o their_o own_o council_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o do_v thenceforth_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o pilate_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v very_a rank_n malicious_a and_o murder_a heart_n they_o will_v not_o forsooth_o go_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n the_o place_n of_o civil_a justice_n lest_o they_o be_v very_o devout_o mind_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n by_o the_o religion_n or_o rather_o licentious_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o custom_n the_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v th'euen_v before_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n obey_v the_o law_n have_v do_v with_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v defile_v pilate_n therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v yield_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o carry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o he_o he_o require_v as_o good_a reason_n lead_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o sentence_n whereunto_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o jew_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a speech_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n a_o malefactor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n presume_v belike_o that_o pilate_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v approve_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n without_o any_o further_a question_n but_o pilate_n as_o one_o discontent_a and_o loath_a also_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n will_v
have_v return_v he_o back_o again_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v and_o therein_o to_o rest_v whereunto_o they_o reply_v so_o as_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o profess_v plain_o that_o as_o they_o have_v already_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o they_o but_o only_o want_v of_o power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o without_o seek_v to_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v thus_o overrule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o ston_a as_o stephen_n be_v afterward_o tumultuouslie_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n concern_v the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v john_n ch_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o thereby_o signify_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o matth_n chap_v 20.18.19_o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n therefore_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o themselves_o urge_v still_o their_o plea_n against_o our_o saviour_n pilate_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o general_a accusation_n nor_o mind_v without_o further_a examination_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n he_o put_v they_o to_o some_o particular_a information_n hereupon_o therefore_o apt_o may_v that_o seem_v to_o follow_v which_o we_o read_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n luke_n chap_v 23._o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o follow_v in_o th'orderlie_a course_n of_o the_o story_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a man_n show_v themselves_o like_o themselves_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o before_o in_o their_o own_o council_n they_o have_v suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o explicat_fw-la on_o upon_o their_o dis-agreeing_a allegation_n but_o insist_v and_o make_v their_o decree_n onelâ—_n upon_o a_o forge_a accusation_n of_o pretend_v blasphemy_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o whereby_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v god_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v in_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n himself_o yet_o now_o before_o pilate_n in_o this_o first_o accusation_n they_o omit_v their_o former_a blasphemy_n till_o afterward_o do_v play_v the_o false_a witness_n themselves_o in_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o other_o false_a matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a and_o direct_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o matth_n 17.27_o and_o chap_v 22._o verse_n 21._o for_o he_o both_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o in_o omit_v the_o forge_a crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o take_n up_o of_o this_o slander_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o caesar_n they_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o speed_a course_n that_o may_v be_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o pilate_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o urge_v upon_o this_o accusation_n concern_v caesar_n and_o his_o usurp_a right_n then_o concern_v any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n although_o th'accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o true_a well_o then_o that_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v pilate_n hear_v thus_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o principal_o stand_v he_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n with_o he_o for_o so_o follow_v the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n let_v we_o here_o they_o answer_n 33_o pilate_n say_v the_o evangelist_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 3â—_n pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o after_o pilate_n have_v understand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n he_o proceed_v judicial_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o examination_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v four_o question_n that_o pilate_n make_v and_o three_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o first_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v ask_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v demand_v in_o thesi_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v more_o general_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n at_o all_o if_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o people_n civil_o yet_o any_o other_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o thus_o far_o do_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n extend_v the_o last_o question_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o in_o pilate_n rash_a and_o hasty_a conceit_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o pertinent_a if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v consider_v and_o according_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v into_o question_n before_o he_o and_o special_o for_o pilate_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a that_o ever_o come_v before_o any_o judge_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o answer_n he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o damnify_v himself_o no_o man_n know_v how_o much_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o four_o question_n of_o pilate_n we_o have_v but_o three_o
wit_n before_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v agreement_n betwixt_o righteous_a man_n as_o tremellius_n well_o translate_v and_o interprete_v that_o sentence_n wherefore_o far_o better_a have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o pilate_n or_o herod_n to_o have_v remain_v in_o former_a enmity_n which_o soever_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v true_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v betwixt_o themselves_o by_o join_v as_o it_o be_v in_o giantlike_a battle_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o leave_v this_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o herod_n and_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v his_o renew_a examination_n and_o trouble_n throughout_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n answer_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n thus_o the_o story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 13._o then_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v by_o he_o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v explication_n explication_n here_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o when_o pilate_n see_v his_o former_a devise_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v well_o so_o deem_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o other_o devise_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n but_o every_o one_o worse_o than_o other_o all_o only_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o no_o way_n work_v any_o relief_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v place_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a appointment_n and_o of_o his_o own_o willing_a submission_n must_v bear_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o hinder_v that_o they_o must_v through_o the_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n rather_o further_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v no_o marvel_n though_o pilate_n policy_n take_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o neither_o need_v nor_o seek_v any_o of_o his_o relief_n insomuch_o as_o pilate_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o himself_o if_o happy_o he_o can_v have_v love_v himself_o aright_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v his_o own_o snarl_a conscience_n and_o dangerous_a estate_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v the_o present_a tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o know_v what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o neither_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v they_o what_o after_o complaint_n their_o malice_n may_v frame_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n before_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o these_o evil_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n malice_n by_o pronounce_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n thus_o stand_v pilate_n perpelx_v concern_v this_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o judgement_n god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v meet_v awaken_n his_o conscience_n even_o from_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o ground_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o violent_o put_v it_o out_o that_o no_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o see_v at_o this_o time_n the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o innocent_a pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n &_o accusation_n bâ—fore_o pilate_n but_o also_o actual_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o only_a perfect_a righteous_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n both_o god_n and_o man_n come_v into_o question_n and_o that_o before_o a_o mortal_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v trouble_v above_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n shall_v see_v or_o know_v any_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o all_o without_o excuse_n and_o that_o our_o only_a true_a direction_n and_o stay_v must_v be_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o from_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n pilate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o that_o notable_a lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o injustice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v all_o the_o most_o grave_a inducement_n and_o encouragement_n and_o admonition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o yet_o it_o be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o utter_o wre_v itself_o against_o god_n who_o it_o ought_v most_o dutiful_o and_o constant_o in_o all_o uprightness_n to_o serve_v for_o pilate_n begin_v tolerable_o well_o as_o we_o will_v think_v and_o indeed_o do_v begin_v commendable_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n grow_v to_o the_o same_o evil_a issue_n with_o the_o most_o wicked_a jew_n who_o have_v before_o pull_v out_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n but_o also_o that_o eye_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reserve_v in_o they_o clear_a and_o bright_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o willing_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o most_o humble_o reverence_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o thus_o most_o spiteful_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o have_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v and_o thus_o in_o pilate_n together_o with_o his_o company_n as_o also_o in_o herod_n and_o his_o band_n and_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n caiphas_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_o convict_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o all_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o just_o enwrap_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o condemnation_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o neither_o may_v we_o except_v ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o age_n but_o all_o of_o we_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o attainte_a that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v of_o our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n we_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o god_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n unto_o all_o this_o do_v the_o example_n of_o pilate_n in_o his_o inconstant_a and_o deceivable_a and_o unequal_a proceed_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o justice_n worthy_o lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o we_o all_o before_o the_o only_a incorrupt_a and_o pure_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n last_o answer_v pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o solemn_o justify_v and_o acquit_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o express_a word_n as_o touch_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o knowledge_n but_o
either_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v pilate_n himself_o more_o direct_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o jew_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o reproove_v therein_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n who_o have_v vain_o boast_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o he_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o more_o word_n howsoever_o thou_o do_v licentious_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n at_o large_a not_o know_v or_o advise_o consider_v what_o thou_o speak_v i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v what_o thou_o listen_v with_o i_o touch_v life_n or_o death_n crucify_a or_o lose_v of_o i_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v from_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o who_o thou_o be_v governor_n here_o but_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o heaven_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o all_o thou_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o i_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o open_v a_o special_a point_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a suffering_n under_o this_o whole_a course_n which_o pilate_n take_v with_o he_o both_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o in_o all_o which_o he_o know_v be_v behind_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o pilate_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o with_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o do_v stand_v and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o judgement_n district_o bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n answer_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o but_o the_o general_a instruction_n which_o he_o intimate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o according_a as_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v by_o king_n solomon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n describe_v to_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n prou._n 8.15.16_o so_o ought_v not_o pilate_n only_o but_o likewise_o all_o other_o prince_n judge_n and_o ruler_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v all_o magistrate_n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o faithful_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o supreme_a and_o almighty_a god_n now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n infer_v upon_o the_o former_a that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o pilate_n be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v to_o do_v justice_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n have_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v direct_o concern_v â—he_n jews_n who_o sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n they_o do_v therefore_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o minister_n of_o their_o malice_n wherein_o also_o as_o be_v further_o say_v he_o do_v close_o admonish_v pilate_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o through_o his_o own_o corrupt_a deal_n he_o stand_v enwrap_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o yet_o so_o deep_o plunge_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o he_o do_v likewise_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o that_o vengeance_n which_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o that_o high_a injustice_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o &_o that_o also_o with_o a_o most_o high_a hand_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o answer_n to_o pilate_n it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o inferior_n &_o every_o one_o in_o place_n of_o subjection_n stand_v the_o bind_v even_o for_o that_o reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o iustiâ—e_n by_o any_o wrong_a information_n or_o accusation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o corruption_n or_o accusation_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pa_n ne_o of_o his_o high_a and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o proportionable_o that_o all_o other_o in_o their_o inferior_a place_n &_o calling_n be_v careful_a iâ—_n the_o lord_n both_o how_o to_o rule_v and_o also_o to_o obey_v as_o well_o in_o the_o family_n private_o as_o in_o the_o town_n or_o city_n public_o and_o in_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o wear_v further_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v for_o god_n will_v â—all_n all_o to_o a_o account_n and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v any_o power_n as_o a_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o according_a as_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o style_n worthâ—lie_a and_o honourable_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o god_n look_v and_o so_o he_o may_v just_o that_o all_o do_v behave_v themselves_o gracious_o in_o their_o place_n as_o instrument_n both_o of_o his_o holy_a justice_n and_o also_o of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o rigorous_a wilfulness_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o they_o shall_v alter_v their_o own_o gracious_a style_n as_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n câ—rist_n by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n vain_a boast_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o last_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o pilate_n part_n it_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v this_o that_o thenceforth_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o loose_v our_o saviour_n but_o on_o the_o jew_n part_n that_o they_o by_o their_o outrageous_a importunity_n do_v frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a attempt_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o pilateâ—herefore_o â—herefore_z we_o may_v well_o observe_v at_o the_o least_o a_o great_a show_n of_o some_o regard_n of_o just_a ce_fw-fr or_o rather_o of_o avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o vehementlie_o solicit_v and_o importune_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o manner_n to_o plead_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o our_o saviour_n no_o way_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o inclinable_a to_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n above_o that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o uprightness_n that_o with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o modesty_n he_o have_v even_o now_o last_v of_o all_o very_o grave_o reprove_v pilate_n of_o his_o vain_a &_o proud_a boast_n of_o a_o power_n above_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o â—hing_n very_o which_o man_n of_o low_a place_n they_o pilate_n yea_o which_o man_n of_o low_a plâ—ce_n will_v hardly_o endure_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o particular_a reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o a_o more_o constant_a fruit_n of_o reproof_n than_o pilate_n do_v &_o so_o settle_v our_o conscience_n upon_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o settle_v he_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a conscience_n neither_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o god_n but_o seek_v rather_o to_o please_v man_n they_o god_n &_o to_o do_v that_o
so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v melt_v with_o bloody_a sweat_n &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n whaâ—_n do_v noâ—_n that_o prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o proceed_v from_o a_o incredible_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o sharpe_a &_o a_o haâ—der_a battle_n then_o with_o ordinary_a death_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o â—râ—flers_n against_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v do_v bold_o babble_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v for_o thâ—t_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o hoâ—_n great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n wâ—ll_n to_o understand_v how_o dear_o our_o salua_fw-la ion_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o whether_o christ_n go_v then_o down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o whenby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o grievous_a &_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v arraign_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o although_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o flesh_n to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o own_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o wâ—e_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o tentation_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o depart_n from_o trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o this_o do_v that_o his_o notable_a call_n upon_o god_n declare_v wherein_o even_o for_o extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o although_o his_o anguish_n be_v above_o measure_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v â—im_v his_o god_n of_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o hereby_o be_v confute_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelites_n apollinaris_n feign_a that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a a_o man_n and_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o can_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o obey_v his_o father_n for_o where_o be_v the_o affection_n or_o desire_v &_o will_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v be_v his_o soul_n trouble_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n all_o fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o further_o we_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n how_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v not_o that_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o aforesaid_a fear_n with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n neither_o be_v the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n hard_a to_o discern_v in_o this_o father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n in_o which_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemper_n in_o he_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o most_o of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o here_o also_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o good_a and_o faithful_a brother_n master_n perkins_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o exquisite_a i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n that_o i_o borrow_v his_o word_n from_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o three_o witness_n first_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o after_o of_o his_o descension_n of_o his_o death_n thus_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o god_n &_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o say_v he_o further_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v too_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v too_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n &_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n and_o feeling_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v very_o true_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a thus_o much_o write_v this_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o extremity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o die_v the_o death_n with_o such_o limitation_n only_o as_o be_v necessary_a consider_v the_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n &_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o abide_v long_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o torment_n though_o eternal_o due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o descension_n thus_o he_o dispute_v that_o question_n with_o like_a good_a judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n other_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o son_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o
ridiculous_a and_o unsavoury_a jest_n for_o by_o occasion_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n of_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o call_v he_o eli_n that_o be_v my_o god_n and_o double_v his_o speech_n see_v say_v they_o he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o so_o they_o toss_v this_o speech_n one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o help_v from_o elias_n as_o think_v to_o find_v help_n with_o god_n the_o name_n of_o elias_n be_v indeed_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v god_n yea_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n elijah_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o word_n in_o special_a manner_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o elijah_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o elijah_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o scorner_n brand_v for_o ever_o with_o their_o own_o just_a reproach_n for_o this_o petulancy_n and_o wanton_a mockery_n in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o let_v we_o by_o behold_v their_o shame_n take_v warning_n that_o we_o do_v never_o think_v or_o speak_v light_o of_o any_o of_o the_o grave_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o clean_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n give_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v our_o most_o reverend_a and_o bless_a redemption_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v this_o i_o thirst_v a_o short_a speech_n indeed_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v matter_n of_o great_a and_o large_a moment_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o from_o his_o report_n consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o mockery_n rather_o than_o of_o good_a will_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n answerable_a to_o their_o deride_v speech_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o like_o enough_o that_o they_o may_v even_o of_o purpose_n offer_v he_o their_o untooth_n some_o potion_n to_o drink_v often_o than_o once_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o therewithal_o but_o see_v we_o have_v already_o take_v our_o leave_n to_o leave_v they_o with_o their_o wicked_a scoffing_n let_v we_o now_o look_v only_o unto_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o holy_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o thirst_v according_a to_o that_o as_o be_v say_v which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v report_n of_o they_o unto_o us._n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o but_o thirst_n and_o that_o from_o a_o most_o vehement_a and_o continue_a drought_n more_o vehement_a than_o that_o of_o samson_n judge_n ch_z 15._o verse_n 18._o or_o than_o david_n thirst_n 2._o sam_n 23._o verse_n 15._o he_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o most_o hot_a and_o tedious_a brunt_n for_o so_o many_o hour_n both_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o his_o fasten_n thereunto_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o most_o natural_a and_o vehement_a thirst_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o thirst_v more_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o take_v any_o bodily_a refresh_n the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o thirst_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o do_v now_o taste_v of_o this_o unpleasant_a drink_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o whereunto_o he_o be_v afterward_o fasten_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o after_o reckon_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o farthing_n as_o we_o may_v say_v unpay_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a and_o natural_a relief_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o worthy_a matter_n for_o we_o all_o very_o diligent_o and_o thankful_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o scorner_n in_o use_v their_o diligence_n though_o mockingly_a to_o reach_v our_o saviour_n vinegar_n do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 6â—_n 20.21_o rebuke_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comforter_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v endure_v of_o david_n to_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o typical_o for_o he_o find_v a_o hard_a diet_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o it_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o speech_n the_o three_o follow_v immediate_a after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n that_o be_v reach_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o sponge_n put_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n or_o as_o some_o do_v think_v rather_o upon_o a_o rosemary_n stalk_n lengthen_v as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n declare_v by_o a_o reed_n scholijs_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o joh_n cap_n 19.27_o in_o scholijs_fw-la a_o cane_n reed_n as_o it_o be_v like_o whereunto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stalk_n be_v put_v that_o it_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o it_o be_v finish_v a_o short_a speech_n like_o to_o the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a extent_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v for_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o large_a and_o holy_a testimony_n even_o from_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o point_n yea_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v at_o this_o instant_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o last_o act_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o the_o surrender_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o once_o he_o have_v die_v the_o death_n for_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o remain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v but_o the_o actual_a passion_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâ—s_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâ—st_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeâ—nense_n exeâ—nense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shâ—â—ting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâ—ce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â—_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâ—om_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duâ—y_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â—_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n â—ied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o
so_o he_o will_v not_o now_o notwithstanding_o any_o wicked_a haste_n of_o these_o latter_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n suffer_v any_o bone_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o most_o speedy_a anâ—_n prosperous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v not_o slack_v the_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o his_o passeover_n with_o he_o not_o in_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v exhort_v but_o here_o another_o question_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o see_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n command_v in_o the_o law_n free_v he_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o break_n of_o any_o bone_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v grievous_o break_v and_o tear_v both_o by_o whip_v with_o rod_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o also_o with_o nail_v and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o this_o thrust_v of_o the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n as_o be_v say_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o therein_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bind_v up_o and_o a_o heal_n to_o us._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n prophesy_v long_o before_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n yea_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v likewise_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v this_o also_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v do_v that_o another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o also_o the_o heb_fw-mi word_n be_v translate_v compassion_n but_o supplication_n to_o wit_n for_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o argument_n see_v the_o same_o word_n yield_v this_o signification_n also_o and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v towards_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o they_o shall_v bitter_o mourn_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o his_o first_o bear_v or_o more_o near_o to_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o take_v it_o bitter_o or_o grievous_o amaricando_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v it_o also_o more_o usual_o thus_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n from_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o pierce_v he_o account_v himself_o pierce_v yea_o in_o special_a manner_n pierce_v as_o it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o their_o grievance_n and_o vexation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o we_o read_v the_o relative_a for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n or_o for_o it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n respect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebellious_a deal_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prophesy_v he_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a behaviour_n against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o account_v himself_o wound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v through_o the_o side_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pierce_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n nakabh_n give_v to_o understand_v leu._n â—4_n 11_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o look_v unto_o this_o pierce_a of_o he_o with_o the_o spear_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pierce_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n also_o with_o nail_n the_o which_o with_o all_o other_o their_o most_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o most_o traitorous_a rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v upon_o the_o special_a occasion_n apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o zechariah_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o side_n more_o particular_o and_o principal_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o piercing_n but_o they_o may_v just_o be_v comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o word_n dakar_n which_o zechariah_n use_v may_v note_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o pierce_a with_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o dart_n or_o arrow_n or_o nail_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o point_n to_o pierce_v and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n nusso_n or_o nutto_fw-mi &_o centeo_fw-la or_o execenteo_fw-la which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o see_v it_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o side_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n be_v nevertheless_o just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o like_v as_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n see_v he_o appoint_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o sinful_a before_o god_n when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n by_o any_o evil_a instrument_n which_o we_o set_v a_o work_n or_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n thereunto_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n nay_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o we_o draw_v more_o person_n with_o we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o â—n_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n burial_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v a_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v their_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o to_o any_o other_o peircer_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n or_o blasphemous_a word_n together_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a subindication_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o thereof_o in_o due_a season_n before_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v come_v but_o also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v true_o repent_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v contain_v a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o all_o such_o may_v behold_v christ_n thus_o
pierce_v for_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n pierce_v by_o they_o and_o of_o we_o all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o evangelist_n otherwhere_a rehearse_v these_o word_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o either_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o revel_v 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v waiâ—e_v before_o he_o â—uen_o so_o amen_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n unto_o it_o final_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n let_v we_o diligent_o note_v that_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o which_o either_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o jer_n 31.18.19_o &_o 2._o tim_n 2.25_o and_o again_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o without_o very_a earnest_n and_o godly_a mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o 2_o cor_n 7.10.11_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o even_o we_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o bitter_o crucifieâ—_n wound_v and_o pierce_v not_o only_o in_o his_o holy_a flesh_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a soul_n this_o i_o say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o lest_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a work_n so_o singular_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o have_v consider_v all_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n from_o the_o curse_a cross_n let_v we_o now_o renew_v and_o whet_v as_o it_o be_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o thereunto_o let_v we_o annexe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o the_o warp_n and_o the_o woof_n close_o together_o question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o holy_a story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o same_o his_o 19_o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o manner_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n john_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o â—esus_fw-la but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n aâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v near_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o burial_n near_o knit_v together_o we_o have_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v to_o consider_v and_o that_o withal_o such_o holy_a supply_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v in_o diverse_a point_n afford_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v chap_n 27.57_o and_o mark_v when_o night_n be_v come_v chap_n 15_o 42._o so_o that_o both_o compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v delay_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v do_v herewithal_o mention_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v joseph_n in_o this_o delay_n beside_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o take_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o the_o malicious_a jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o entreat_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o move_v they_o to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o honest_a burial_n and_o no_o marvel_n herein_o therefore_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o they_o this_o joseph_n be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o procure_v the_o honest_a and_o seemly_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o the_o burial_n nicodemus_n be_v a_o worthy_a companion_n with_o joseph_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o reverend_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o procure_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o know_v that_o pilate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v be_v prophesy_v isay_n 53._o the_o people_n give_v his_o grave_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o rich_a even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n according_a to_o their_o imprecation_n against_o themselves_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v and_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o down_o and_o bestow_v it_o for_o as_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n tell_v we_o he_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o in_o burial_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n have_v grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v request_v he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v down_o the_o body_n but_o also_o he_o bury_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o procuration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o and_o bury_v of_o the_o body_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n observe_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o use_v boldness_n in_o this_o his_o suit_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o endanger_v himself_o at_o the_o least_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o wicked_a brethren_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o some_o displeasure_n and_o rebuke_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o give_v he_o favour_n with_o pilate_n by_o who_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n in_o his_o suit_n have_v inform_v pilate_n that_o he_o the_o rather_o desire_v that_o pilate_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o the_o body_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o evening_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o good_a while_n since_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sheol_n we_o may_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o haide_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o act_n 2.27_o revel_v 6.8_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o though_o haide_n as_o well_o as_o sheol_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o signification_n only_o dead_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sâ—ith_o junius_n do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o note_v whatsoever_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n synecdochicallie_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o again_o the_o latin_a father_n use_v the_o word_n inferos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v haiden_n indifferent_o for_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o sundry_a of_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v vox_fw-la hebraea_n inquit_fw-la lumus_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la permultis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicé_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumqúe_fw-la simul_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o concern_v haide_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertul_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 13._o obseruandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la hadem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscue_n atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iraeneus_n &_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a num._n 16.32.33_o not_o only_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n but_o also_o their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o sheol_n and_o isai_n chap._n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o viol_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n jer._n chap._n 51._o verse_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o read_v also_o ezek._n 26.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o in_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v threaten_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n haide_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o so_o many_o as_o be_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.23.24_o hitherto_o of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n now_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v some_o great_a lord_n and_o commander_n read_v the_o prosopopie_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 14.9_o sheol_n beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v raise_v from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o signification_n of_o sheol_n be_v usual_a when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n death_n by_o a_o increase_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o diverse_a time_n the_o word_n signify_v power_n be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 89_o 48._o and_o psal_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o likewise_o haide_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o revel_v 6.8_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o haide_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v also_o note_v rom._n 6._o verse_n 9_o as_o prevail_a so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o we_o do_v usual_o call_v hell_n read_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v back_o even_o to_o sheol_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o for_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v english_v see_v that_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o psal_n 49_o 14._o sheol_n consume_v their_o beauty_n tremelâ—us_o translate_v it_o infernus_fw-la hell_n likewise_o psal_n 139.8_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o emphasis_n be_v most_o full_a if_o we_o english_a it_o hell_n and_o prou._n 9.18_o king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sheol_n which_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v and_o understand_v of_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o chap._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n sheol_n naabhaddon_v hell_n and_o destruction_n may_v well_o be_v match_v together_o see_v the_o king_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n revel_v chap._n 9.11_o and_o again_o sheol_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o sheol_n beneath_o moreover_o isai_n chap._n 5.14_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o hell_n and_o chap._n 28.15_o where_o the_o wicked_a say_v we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o sheol_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shâ—ll_v kindle_v and_o burn_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o sheol_n â—nadh_fw-mi sheol_n tachtijah_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.22_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o wrath_n as_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o place_n shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o word_n haide_n be_v likewise_o use_v be_v matt._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o destroy_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o alâ—_n the_o siege_n and_o battery_n either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o either_o lay_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o instrument_n procure_v against_o the_o same_o likewise_o luke_n chap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o haide_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o both_o sheol_n and_o haide_n signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o signify_v hell_n also_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o natural_o unpleasant_a and_o uncomfortable_a may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n something_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a signification_n even_o to_o bitter_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n near_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o hell_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o weak_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o which_o read_v psalm_n 18.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n the_o which_o some_o translate_v grave_a other_o hell_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o these_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n
so_o psalm_n 130._o verse_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o deep_a distress_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o after_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o hear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v according_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o psal_n 30.3_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o sheol_n thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o psalm_n 71.26_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o revive_v i_o yea_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o cause_v i_o to_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n mittomoth_a aharet_n ex_fw-la abyssit_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o full_o psal_n 86.13_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n misheol_n tachtijah_o some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o hyperbole_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n but_o most_o full_o of_o all_o do_v the_o prophet_n heman_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o the_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o sometime_o in_o this_o life_n both_o from_o the_o word_n sheol_n and_o also_o from_o other_o of_o like_a signification_n and_o nature_n psal_n 88.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o evil_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n the_o word_n be_v bhor_v and_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n keber_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o &_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n bebhor_v tachtijoth_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a thus_o by_o sheol_n and_o many_o other_o borrow_a speech_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v this_o prophet_n express_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o sometimes_o fall_v upon_o they_o either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o their_o correction_n from_o the_o fatherly_a displeasure_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o indignation_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o withal_o thy_o wave_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o this_o last_o signification_n of_o sheol_n which_o note_v such_o adversity_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v down_o even_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n yea_o even_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o never_o come_v neither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v evercome_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a neither_o be_v it_o unwonted_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o english_a speech_n to_o use_v the_o word_n hell_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o this_o oâ—_n that_o man_n he_o have_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n soul_n infernus_fw-la animae_fw-la reâ—_n conscientia_fw-la a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v not_o seldom_o deliver_v such_o from_o the_o place_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n or_o womb_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o be_v sheol_n not_o unfit_o translate_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n chap._n 2.2_o the_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o place_n of_o distress_n i_o cry_v in_o my_o affliction_n or_o distress_n say_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v haide_n compare_v act._n 2._o ver_fw-la â—4_n with_o ver_fw-la 27.31_o so_o it_o be_v discreet_o do_v that_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o loosen_a of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o haide_n not_o to_o be_v any_o sorrow_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v be_v in_o haide_n but_o those_o which_o he_o feel_v before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doleful_a thing_n and_o haide_n the_o grave_n a_o place_n and_o state_n in_o itself_o likewise_o of_o discomfort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n may_v well_o hitherto_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o retain_v &_o continue_v to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o through_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o express_v that_o singular_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o perfect_o remove_v all_o remainder_n of_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o abet_v by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o we_o or_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o therefore_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n hitherto_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o descend_v and_o also_o of_o these_o other_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n whereon_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n depend_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o question_n may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o attain_n thereunto_o answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o descend_v whether_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o one_o forsake_v and_o leave_v for_o a_o season_n or_o after_o his_o death_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o special_a purpose_n for_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n do_v necessary_o infer_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n a_o diverse_a &_o distinct_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o have_v be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o therewithal_o also_o most_o deep_a reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n even_o such_o pain_n and_o such_o reproach_n as_o may_v just_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o ignominy_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o time_n sustain_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o descension_n to_o follow_v after_o his_o death_n then_o can_v nothing_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n &_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v affirm_v save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n continue_v so_o as_o a_o man_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o abide_v in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n until_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o true_o fâ—om_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o by_o his_o burial_n he_o have_v descend_v into_o it_o and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n abode_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o speech_n of_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o â—nd_n and_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 4.5_o who_o interprete_v the_o abide_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v his_o abide_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o remove_n from_o the_o dead_a math._n 2d_o 7_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n 24_o 4â—_n read_v also_o act._n 3.15_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 30.31_o and_o chap._n 26.23_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o and_o verse_n 20._o and_o john_n 21.14_o but_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v at_o the_o laâ—t_n to_o t_o e_o full_a point_n and_o issue_n
that_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n which_o concern_v the_o duty_n though_o upon_o this_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o we_o touch_v they_o here_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n furthermore_o declare_v his_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therein_o also_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n answer_n a_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n thereby_o to_o represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o most_o precious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o indeed_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n as_o be_v open_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o text_n than_o now_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v only_o let_v we_o at_o this_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n maâ—h_v 26._o ver_fw-la 28.29_o then_o the_o which_o what_o fruit_n can_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v how_o great_a misery_n our_o sin_n have_v present_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v make_v we_o more_o full_o subject_a unto_o in_o everlasting_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o ordinance_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o notable_a declaration_n yea_o and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n both_o to_o his_o special_a disciple_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o abundant_o express_v the_o same_o by_o many_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a speech_n after_o the_o same_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n partly_o while_o yet_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o way_n as_o our_o saviour_n walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o apprehend_v and_o also_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a prayer_n john_n chap._n 17._o most_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o no_o creature_n but_o he_o can_v or_o may_v make_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o speak_v more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v even_o within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o apprehend_v question_n how_o may_v that_o be_v perceive_v of_o we_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v to_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v fall_v he_o so_o they_o be_v there_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a course_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v admonish_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n lest_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n luke_n 20.40_o and_o further_o lest_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o weakness_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n our_o saviour_n withdraw_v himself_o first_o from_o eight_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o this_o also_o from_o the_o other_o three_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n who_o he_o have_v take_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n moreover_o though_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n be_v exceed_v all_o humane_a strength_n to_o endure_v they_o yet_o our_o saviour_n strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o forget_v nor_o neglect_n at_o that_o instant_n to_o visit_v his_o belove_a disciple_n with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o though_o be_v find_v cause_n again_o and_o again_o to_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o sleepy_a neglect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n yet_o he_o do_v only_o gentle_o reprove_v this_o their_o gross_a fail_n and_o though_o he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o apprehension_n as_o one_o insinuate_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n both_o on_o their_o and_z also_o on_o his_o whole_a church_n behalf_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o present_a mind_n and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plentiful_o testify_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o all_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n for_o 6.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o particular_o for_o peter_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.31.32_o where_o also_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o love_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n of_o this_o his_o trouble_n then_o short_o to_o ensue_v verse_n 35.36.37_o and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o violent_a resistance_n against_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o tender_a regard_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n give_v thâ—m_v a_o evasion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apprehender_n john_n 18.8.9_o furthermore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o peter_n after_o his_o unfaithful_a denial_n and_o therefore_o turn_v back_o and_o by_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o effectual_o admonish_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o consider_v how_o grievous_o he_o have_v sin_v therein_o luk._n 22.61_o final_o even_o in_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o singular_a love_n and_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n which_o he_o have_v both_o upon_o his_o mother_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n chap._n 19.26.27_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n our_o saviour_n love_v they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n who_o he_o once_o love_v and_o touch_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o drowsiness_n of_o they_o mention_v even_o now_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v sure_o go_v even_o sleep_v and_o snore_v as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n ever_o and_o anon_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v likewise_o declare_v his_o most_o present_a mind_n and_o all_o holy_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o persecutor_n question_n wherein_o may_v these_o virtue_n of_o he_o be_v see_v answer_n they_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n yea_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n even_o from_o his_o apprehension_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o examination_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n yet_o will_v we_o here_o brief_o gather_v the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n again_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n and_o profit_n this_o present_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o other_o most_o holy_a virtue_n be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n record_v chap._n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n allege_v even_o now_o where_o our_o saviour_n mind_v the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o remember_v well_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o he_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n daunt_v his_o enemy_n at_o
a_o while_n after_o quò_fw-la verius_fw-la ista_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la eo_fw-la certiores_fw-la desalute_v nostra_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o how_o much_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n more_o thorough_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_o be_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la likewise_o another_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o say_v thus_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la querela_fw-la christi_fw-la percipimus_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la desertum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ita_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sentiret_fw-la solatij_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cruciatus_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la propter_fw-la nostra_fw-la peccata_fw-la hinc_fw-la habemus_fw-la solidissimam_fw-la consolationem_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la illam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sensit_fw-la hinc_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n heb_fw-mi 2.9_o eum_fw-la gustasse_fw-la mortem_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nempe_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la dei_fw-la quos_fw-la debuit_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la adducere_fw-la ut_fw-la ibidem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la declarat_fw-la by_o this_o complaint_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o no_o comfort_n but_o only_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a due_a to_o our_o sin_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n most_o thorough_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n have_v feel_v it_o for_o us._n and_o hereupon_o say_v paul_n heb_fw-mi 2.9_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v question_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o next_o of_o all_o what_o may_v our_o comfort_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n most_o grievous_o thirsty_a as_o no_o doubt_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o most_o hot_a and_o fiery_a passion_n yet_o will_v not_o drink_v at_o all_o no_o nor_o once_o complain_v of_o thirst_n till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n answer_n this_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v a_o further_a comfort_n from_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o this_o particular_a add_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o most_o perfect_o procure_v and_o achieve_v by_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v earnest_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o same_o explication_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thirst_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o our_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o neglect_v or_o rather_o to_o endure_v in_o silence_n so_o sharp_a a_o bodily_a thirst_n next_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v drink_v not_o that_o he_o may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n which_o the_o drink_n that_o be_v give_v he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v fulfil_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v follow_v it_o be_v finish_v question_n what_o may_v oâ—r_v comfort_n be_v from_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o singular_a to_o the_o end_n last_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o he_o himself_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v do_v express_o testify_v that_o even_o now_o at_o this_o very_a point_n of_o time_n that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n all_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o shoulâ—_n die_v the_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a last_o point_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o full_a purchase_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o singular_o comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v above_o all_o exception_n for_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v nothing_o doubtless_o be_v then_o unfulfil_v which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n to_o the_o very_a last_o point_n and_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o even_o herein_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_v great_a see_v our_o saviour_n of_o set_a purpose_n will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o suffering_n by_o depart_v this_o life_n until_o all_o be_v finish_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o he_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o appeasment_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n so_o that_o most_o just_o may_v we_o yea_o &_o of_o duty_n ought_v we_o as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o duty_n to_o put_v away_o all_o care_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o merit_n then_o of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n alone_o and_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n after_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n here_o in_o this_o life_n beside_o his_o satisfactory_a punishment_n alone_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o most_o comfortable_o do_v master_n beza_n conclude_v this_o point_n after_o this_o sort_n agitè_fw-fr igitur_fw-la inquit_fw-la gratias_fw-la ingentes_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperuit_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la opponamus_fw-la haec_fw-la pretiosissima_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la tentationes_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o vina_fw-la fide_fw-la amplexantes_fw-la integram_fw-la illam_fw-la unicam_fw-la &_o numeris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la absolutissimam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la semel_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la factam_fw-la qua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la tranquillentur_fw-la en_fw-fr quae_fw-la consolatio_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la brevibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la sonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la attendas_fw-la sed_fw-la tam_fw-la amplis_fw-la si_fw-la sensum_fw-la inspicias_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la opes_fw-la exhanriri_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la homil_n in_o hist_o passionis_fw-la 33._o sect._n 12._o go_v to_o therefore_o say_v this_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n let_v we_o yield_v exceed_o great_a thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o oppose_v to_o all_o such_o doubt_n or_o fear_n these_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o while_o we_o embrace_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o entire_a only_a and_o every_o way_n most_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v once_o by_o himself_o by_o the_o which_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v calm_v for_o ever_o behold_v what_o comfort_n be_v in_o those_o word_n few_o indeed_o if_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o but_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a if_o thou_o do_v regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n contain_v in_o they_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v out_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o which_o also_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v he_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o one_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v to_o our_o faith_n answer_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o power_n hereby_o even_o in_o the_o support_v of_o his_o frail_a humane_a nature_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o former_a and_o present_a suffering_n it_o may_v well_o be_v very_o comfortable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o death_n albeit_o he_o die_v a_o true_a natural_a death_n and_o the_o same_o natural_o cause_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n â—ripping_v out_o at_o the_o piercing_n of_o his_o hand_n
least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v in_o like_a ill_a part_n as_o if_o he_o be_v neglect_v or_o molest_v himself_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 45._o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v yea_o to_o be_v over_o much_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o every_o way_n the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o cause_n though_o we_o do_v never_o make_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o any_o unkind_a offer_n of_o it_o again_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o short_a speech_n i_o thirst_v for_o declaration_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o next_o like_o short_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v he_o question_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o duty_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o popish_a dream_n of_o any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o and_o remove_v of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o for_o see_v we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o all_o be_v finish_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o take_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n for_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n before_o god_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o for_o thâ—_n same_o cause_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o can_v buâ—_n look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o their_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o answer_n which_o ought_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n we_o ought_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o esteem_v always_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a treasure_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o of_o our_o corruptible_a boâ—ies_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_a feoffie_a of_o trust_n as_o one_o wou_n d_o say_v to_o who_o custody_n we_o may_v safe_o commend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n comfortable_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v faithful_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n keep_v they_o most_o charity_n and_o tender_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n always_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n receive_v they_o and_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o also_o wilâ—_n join_v they_o again_o to_o our_o body_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o these_o duty_n no_o doubt_n do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lead_v all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a imitation_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o say_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o and_o he_o believe_v likewise_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o joint_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o verse_n 27.28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o so_o that_o well_o say_v m._n beza_n the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o now_o hold_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o our_o painter_n do_v paint_v he_o for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o embrace_v we_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n even_o from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o hâ—m_n the_o which_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o that_o he_o do_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o he_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o go_v to_o therefore_o as_o say_v that_o comfortable_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n even_o these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a comfort_n for_o our_o necessary_a relief_n special_o against_o the_o last_o combat_n god_n as_o we_o know_v do_v earnest_o require_v trusty_a fidelity_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o even_o concern_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a and_o therefore_o injoin_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deal_v untrusty_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13._o how_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v fidelity_n in_o man_n as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o declare_v matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23._o will_v assure_o approve_v himself_o most_o faithful_a above_o all_o man_n to_o every_o one_o that_o account_v he_o faithful_a shall_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v question_n now_o what_o may_v our_o duty_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n die_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o singular_a above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o or_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o rehearse_v in_o the_o comfort_n do_v evident_o declare_v so_o that_o as_o k._n david_n be_v not_o affect_v after_o a_o
god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o do_v thenceforth_o general_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v profitable_o be_v illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v question_n which_o therefore_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o most_o strong_a engine_n to_o make_v a_o notable_a battery_n yea_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o do_v natural_o and_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n mighty_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o our_o wicked_a heart_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o then_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v due_o bethink_v himself_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o we_o be_v we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o who_o love_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o can_v immoderate_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o when_o he_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v unkind_o &_o advers_o bend_v against_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v st._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep_n 2.15.16_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v we_o from_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o move_v we_o unto_o and_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v &_o require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o also_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v tit._n 2._o verse_n 11.12.13.14.15_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v what_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n even_o the_o most_o free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n this_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v first_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o good_a moderation_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o those_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o withal_o second_o righteous_o that_o be_v in_o yield_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a service_n look_v as_o the_o apostle_n add_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n even_o from_o this_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n a_o learned_a interpreter_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sober_o just_o godly_a he_o move_v to_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o latin_a haec_fw-la tria_fw-la perpetuó_n meditare_fw-la adverbia_fw-la pauli_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la sint_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regula_fw-la sancta_fw-la tuus_fw-la the_o which_o we_o may_v english_a thus_o three_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o mind_n see_v thou_o bear_v sober_a just_a godly_a life_n good_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n read_v that_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n aâ—d_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 24.25_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o rightâ—ousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o again_o chap._n 4.1.2_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v iâ—_n the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n in_o lead_v a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 74.75_o and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o aâ—e_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o lâ—ue_v in_o sin_n read_v also_o ephes_n chap._n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o chap._n 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n likewise_o colos_n 3.12.13.14_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o for_o our_o cheerful_a reverend_a and_o zealous_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n read_v revel_v ch_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 22._o from_o the_o 23._o verse_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o many_o psalm_n follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o 95._o to_o the._n 101._o for_o all_o rejoice_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n
according_a to_o his_o most_o reverend_a &_o gracious_a manner_n do_v then_o perform_v as_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o have_v no_o speciality_n in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o synecdochicall_a speech_n a_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a &_o holy_a manner_n use_v those_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v familiar_o know_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o disciple_n very_o often_o before_o his_o death_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a among_o they_o the_o which_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o singular_a authority_n with_o we_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o careful_a and_o religious_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o blessing_n &_o praise_v god_n both_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o also_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o from_o our_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o singular_a authority_n with_o uâ—_n to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v such_o as_o have_v learn_v already_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o it_o ought_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a authority_n to_o rebuke_v yea_o even_o to_o shame_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n do_v sit_v down_o and_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o god_n good_a blessing_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o with_o out_o any_o profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proper_a heier_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n sure_o we_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o through_o he_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o for_o that_o good_a and_o healthful_a nourishment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o abundant_o by_o they_o resurrect_v master_n beza_n hom_o 10._o in_o hist._n resurrect_v very_o whosoever_o of_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o theft_n before_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o man_n who_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v his_o dinner_n at_o the_o inn_n and_o go_v away_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o inne-holder_n his_o due_n yea_o and_o we_o do_v as_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v from_o we_o as_o the_o tenant_n do_v forfeit_v his_o copy_n to_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o pai_v not_o that_o rent_n or_o yield_v not_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o his_o copy_n creed_n master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o much_o more_o mâ—ght_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v cease_v for_o this_o time_n with_o this_o one_o say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o large_a speech_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o move_v unto_o it_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o consideration_n may_v move_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v undutiful_a herein_o to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n hence_o forward_o more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o to_o their_o own_o christian_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o action_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v now_o touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o namely_o the_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n quest_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v ans_fw-fr the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a power_n of_o discern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n restrain_v before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o contrary_a shut_n or_o close_v of_o they_o up_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o withhold_v of_o they_o from_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o miraculous_a than_o a_o natural_a restraint_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v natural_a either_o in_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n &_o imagination_n it_o will_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o other_o object_n as_o well_o as_o only_o of_o that_o one_o so_o then_o by_o this_o supernatural_a restore_n of_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o their_o sight_n to_o discern_v this_o particular_a object_n yea_o and_o the_o discern_a power_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o they_o both_o of_o their_o inward_a understanding_n also_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v both_o by_o favour_n &_o gesture_n &_o speech_n &_o every_o other_o external_a thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n which_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v by_o &_o by_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v now_o with_o they_o even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v evident_o discern_v from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o the_o care_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o their_o mourning_n under_o the_o discomfort_n of_o these_o doubt_n and_o sorrow_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o their_o earnestness_n in_o their_o love_a constrain_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v all_o the_o kindness_n they_o can_v unto_o he_o howsoever_o he_o for_o his_o part_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bless_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o earnestness_n in_o good_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n it_o be_v very_o please_v unto_o god_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o present_a instance_n do_v notable_o declare_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v the_o company_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o singular_a benefit_n let_v it_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v of_o special_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o provok_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o example_n yea_o though_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v and_o do_v come_v at_o any_o time_n willing_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o christian_a silkewoman_n lydia_n act_n 16.15_o who_o after_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n she_o beseech_v he_o and_o his_o company_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n &_o abide_v there_o yea_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v she_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o those_o which_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n even_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o his_o suffering_n &_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o do_v receive_v himself_o yea_o &_o yet_o more_o general_o that_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v any_o righteous_a man_n even_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v their_o reward_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o swinish_a gaderenites_n who_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v christ_n come_v unto_o they_o nor_o like_o that_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o will_v not_o give_v lodging_n to_o our_o saviour_n
&_o his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o we_o &_o for_o ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n certain_o all_o such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n hereof_o whosoever_o stand_v thus_o indifferent_o affect_v that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o to_o who_o neither_o good_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o good_a professor_n be_v at_o any_o time_n hearty_o welcome_a let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v every_o good_a christian_n diligent_o beware_v we_o entertain_v not_o this_o hoggishnes_n into_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o avoid_v it_o as_o chary_o as_o with_o all_o possibility_n of_o prevail_a against_o our_o unkind_a self-loving_a &_o profane_a nature_n we_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o hitherto_o of_o the_o gracious_a appearance_n &_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o also_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a record_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o departure_n of_o he_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o speedy_a yea_o sudden_a immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v first_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o show_v himself_o very_o and_o true_o in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o same_o down_o again_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o to_o understand_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v or_o behold_v he_o bodily_a but_o rather_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o such_o help_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v give_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o same_o end_n until_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n these_o reason_n indeed_o may_v well_o be_v render_v of_o it_o and_o they_o do_v minister_v very_o good_a inctruction_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v likewise_o fit_o answer_v to_o either_o point_n of_o the_o question_n demand_v first_o touch_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o departure_n which_o be_v miracle-wise_a second_o touch_v the_o sodainenes_n of_o it_o above_o the_o expectation_n no_o doubt_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o disciple_n nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o both_o consider_v together_o most_o cause_n we_o to_o think_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v aphantos_fw-la egeneto_fw-la apparere_fw-la desijt_fw-la or_o though_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n show_v himself_o to_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o vanish_v &_o invisible_a nature_n and_o no_o firm_a corporal_a substance_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n like_v to_o that_o sudden_a translate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n who_o he_o baptize_v even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o from_o about_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n so_o as_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act_n 8.26.39.40_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o gaza_n and_o azotus_n as_o some_o geographer_n estimate_n be_v about_o 36._o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o herewithal_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o this_o instant_n â—he_v eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v now_o only_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ver_fw-la 32.33.34.35_o of_o the_o same_o his_o 24._o ch_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o turn_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o who_o say_v that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v talk_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o that_o be_v the_o the_o two_o disciple_n tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v mutual_o acknowledge_v be_v exceed_o affect_v for_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o burn_v say_v they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n second_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o they_o they_o do_v forthwith_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v now_o within_o night_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o late_a before_o they_o can_v walk_v thither_o wiâ—h_v a_o mind_n to_o communicate_v &_o report_v this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o disciple_n there_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v the_o sum_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o report_v what_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v towards_o emmaus_n second_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n what_o may_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o question_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o preach_v thereof_o namely_o to_o inlighten_v warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o see_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o good_a expedition_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n teach_v we_o yea_o so_o plain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o fire_v in_o their_o bosom_n fire_n i_o say_v to_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n fire_n to_o warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n fire_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o error_n and_o doubt_n of_o their_o former_a troublesome_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a fire_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o give_v light_n to_o warm_v that_o which_o comm_n the_o near_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o consume_v every_o drossy_a thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o drowsiness_n and_o freeze_a
coldness_n of_o our_o own_o hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o be_v interpret_v &_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o show_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o fruit_n of_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n as_o of_o parent_n to_o child_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o of_o master_n to_o servant_n of_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o of_o one_o traveller_n with_o another_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o worthy_a work_n this_o no_o doubt_n can_v easy_o be_v obtain_v of_o we_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o former_a long_a neglect_n of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a intermission_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o among_o we_o but_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o present_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n sound_v now_o in_o our_o ear_n may_v at_o the_o least_o move_v we_o all_o even_o this_o day_n as_o we_o go_v from_o church_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v together_o in_o our_o house_n to_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v then_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v give_v we_o to_o feel_v a_o like_a bless_a effect_n as_o these_o disciple_n do_v for_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v be_v so_o gracious_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v ever_o after_o to_o make_v a_o more_o diligent_a &_o constant_a practice_n hereof_o then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v experience_n of_o moreover_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v diverse_a other_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a mutual_a love_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v together_o in_o this_o troublesome_a &_o uncomfortable_a time_n for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o these_o two_o disciple_n return_v so_o late_o in_o the_o night_n no_o doubt_n about_o midnight_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o other_o gather_v together_o whereby_o we_o see_v evident_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o â—ffl_fw-mi câ—i_fw-mi n_z be_v through_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n namely_o to_o knit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o child_n more_o near_o together_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o gâ—tâ—â—â—ing_n and_o bind_v spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o scatter_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o disciple_n special_o in_o â—he_n eleven_o not_o that_o they_o be_v now_o thus_o together_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o well_o exercise_v in_o read_v &_o confer_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v to_o their_o hear_n by_o the_o vision_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o touch_v the_o former_a appearance_n &_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n before_o for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v in_o they_o be_v talk_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o simon_n they_o be_v not_o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o thus_o together_o but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o go_v together_o towards_o galilee_n that_o there_o they_o may_v have_v see_v he_o as_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o their_o excuse_n against_o this_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o show_v the_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la miraculum_fw-la miraculous_a wise_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o notwithstanding_o their_o neglect_n of_o obey_v his_o commandment_n deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o heaviness_n &_o use_v no_o delay_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o through_o excessive_a sorrow_n &_o unbelief_n delay_v the_o time_n but_o it_o do_v nothing_o excuse_v they_o insomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o take_v the_o course_n though_o of_o infirmity_n &_o at_o unwares_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o woe_n above_o that_o they_o need_v see_v they_o have_v already_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o it_o if_o they_o have_v so_o due_o regard_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v herein_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o follow_v that_o diligent_o whatsoever_o we_o neglect_v beside_o this_o no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v best_a for_o us._n and_o so_o shall_v it_o certain_o have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n their_o unbelief_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o speedy_o succour_v and_o holpen_v if_o they_o have_v so_o far_o overcome_v themselves_o but_o now_o their_o doubt_n be_v so_o great_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a report_n while_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o use_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o these_o two_o disciple_n testify_v for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v express_o upon_o their_o report_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n chap_n 16_o 12.13_o that_o the_o rest_n believe_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o yet_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o unbelieved_a for_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o persuade_v then_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n though_o doubtless_o the_o weakness_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a may_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v at_o this_o time_n as_o one_o have_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n before_o lord_n we_o believe_v help_v our_o unbelief_n et_fw-la fortè_fw-la inquit_fw-la calu_n dilatione_fw-la eorum_fw-la torporem_fw-la christus_fw-la mulctare_fw-la voluit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la mandato_fw-la in_o galilaeam_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la profecti_fw-la erant_fw-la harm_n euang_v in_o lucae_n cap_n 24.49_o it_o may_v be_v say_v caluin_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o defer_v punish_v their_o slothfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v speedy_o the_o same_o day_n into_o galilee_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o second_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o other_o partaker_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o edification_n for_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o appearance_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o own_o more_o full_a and_o settle_a confirmation_n last_o of_o all_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o which_o the_o two_o disciple_n report_v that_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n and_o all_o be_v open_v perfect_o to_o know_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n note_v the_o usual_a take_n of_o meat_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o namely_o act._n 2.46_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n break_v bread_n at_o home_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n signify_v the_o sacramental_a distribution_n of_o bread_n
in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2.42_o it_o be_v note_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o again_o chap._n 20.7.11_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o usual_a take_n of_o meat_n one_o part_n of_o the_o meal_n or_o victual_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o loaf_n cake-wise_a thin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v like_o hard_o and_o more_o brittle_a than_o our_o loaf_n bread_n and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o break_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o cut_v it_o into_o piece_n with_o knife_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o special_a signification_n of_o the_o break_n that_o be_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 53.10_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 11.24_o but_o here_o in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n break_v bread_n in_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o not_o sacramental_o because_o these_o two_o disciple_n not_o be_v of_o the_o eleven_o have_v yet_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o only_a with_o the_o eleven_o save_o that_o judas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n though_o likely_a he_o go_v away_o beâ—ore_a the_o distribution_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n even_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o appearance_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n unto_o the_o eleven_o only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o same_o also_o after_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v make_v report_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o question_n where_o be_v this_o five_o appearance_n record_v unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o his_o 24_o chap._n to_o the_o 50._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o likewise_o mark_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o first_o of_o saint_n luke_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n chap._n 24_o 6._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v â—0_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v be_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o in_o deed_n do_v s._n luke_n continue_v the_o holy_a story_n show_v likewise_o what_o s._n mark_n write_v concern_v this_o five_o appearance_n question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o one_o only_a verse_n the_o 14._o of_o the_o 16._o chap._n after_o this_o manner_n final_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v brief_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v write_v of_o this_o five_o appearance_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o though_o he_o say_v thus_o final_o he_o appear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o this_o appearance_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o the_o last_o of_o those_o so_o often_o renew_a appearance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o appearance_n after_o another_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o this_o time_n late_o in_o the_o night_n almost_o without_o intermission_n non_fw-la respexit_fw-la temporis_fw-la seriem_fw-la euangelista_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la beza_n in_o mayor_n annot_v sed_fw-la narrationis_fw-la distributionem_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la triplicem_fw-la prima_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la secunda_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tertia_fw-la apostolis_n the_o evangelist_n say_v beza_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o narration_n the_o which_o he_o make_v threefold_a first_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n second_o to_o the_o disciple_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n final_o or_o last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n appear_v oftentimes_o after_o this_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o more_o fit_o do_v piscator_fw-la after_o beza_n as_o also_o caluin_n before_o he_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n hysteron_fw-gr use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n postea_fw-la that_o be_v afterward_o but_o leave_v the_o brief_a narration_n of_o mark_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a then_o he_o question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o five_o appearance_n answer_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n say_v s._n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 19_o 20.21.22.23_o then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v explication_n explication_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o john_n be_v more_o large_a than_o mark_n yea_o &_o that_o he_o have_v moreover_o somewhat_o of_o special_a weight_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n though_o he_o be_v more_o large_a than_o john_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o further_o the_o
&_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n do_v think_v let_v we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v high_o of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o be_v special_o necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o and_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1._o cor_n 1.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o as_o the_o instrument_n 1._o tim_n 4.16_o yea_o so_o necessary_a be_v the_o preach_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v his_o pastor_n to_o preach_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o as_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o hiâ—_n soul_n so_o they_o upon_o like_a peril_n stand_v bind_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o every_o people_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a minister_n and_o every_o minister_n to_o his_o proper_a charge_n by_o a_o special_a bond_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb_fw-mi 13_o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o be_v partly_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o child_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a behaviour_n abroad_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a &_o godly_a parent_n at_o home_n or_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o deal_v courteous_o to_o her_o neighbour_n but_o to_o live_v churlish_o with_o her_o own_o husband_n or_o if_o the_o husband_n make_v show_n of_o a_o kind_a man_n abroad_o shall_v use_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o family_n hardly_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o christian_a whether_o parent_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o pretend_v a_o like_n &_o love_n to_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o shall_v despise_v their_o own_o godly_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o flock_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o christian_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n stand_v bind_v to_o be_v special_o careful_a as_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o their_o special_a trust_n as_o to_o the_o foster_n father_n of_o his_o church_n by_o all_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o which_o also_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o mean_a prince_n many_o degree_n more_o honourable_a in_o those_o respect_n then_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a king_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o also_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o person_n &_o whole_a government_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o lord_n &_o sa_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o all_o for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o a_o equal_a dignity_n or_o authority_n with_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o with_o he_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n bâ—t_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v short_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o a_o like_a dignity_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o he_o as_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o like_a outward_a and_o worldly_a abasement_n and_o affliction_n also_o as_o to_o servant_n of_o special_a trust_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o order_n thereof_o above_o all_o mortal_a man_n yea_o above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n have_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.12_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o reconcile_a the_o world_n yet_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor_n 5.19_o and_o have_v make_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n &_o 1_o ep_v 3.9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o as_o worker_n together_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v internal_a for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o external_a &_o instrumental_a by_o the_o word_n as_o also_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o their_o part_n the_o which_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n ch_n accompany_v with_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v john_n 1.26.27_o luk._n 3.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep_v 3_o 21.22_o thus_o by_o this_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o last_o remedy_n use_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n we_o see_v plain_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n whereof_o every_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o persuade_v principal_o indeed_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o same_o by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v &_o use_v it_o both_o in_o preach_v &_o hear_v &_o in_o every_o other_o part_n of_o ministry_n may_v reap_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ministry_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n but_o now_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a some_o may_v peradventure_o ask_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a course_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o so_o great_a matter_n they_o be_v as_o man_n amaze_v or_o aghasted_a shall_v nevertheless_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n wherein_o our_o sa_n have_v this_o speech_n they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o well_o recover_v themselves_o &_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o further_a also_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n that_o our_o sa_o may_v use_v even_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a violence_n to_o chase_v their_o unbelief_n away_o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o great_a good_a earnest_n with_o they_o that_o may_v be_v &_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v according_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o with_o their_o best_a earnest_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o that_o i_o say_v from_o a_o like_a case_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o offender_n shall_v
be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o better_a way_n may_v the_o magistrate_n suppress_v this_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o quit_v himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v forthwith_o send_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a will_v confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o in_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o therefore_o leave_v the_o second_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o that_o we_o may_v see_v further_o how_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v not_o only_o to_o suppress_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n question_n which_o be_v this_o three_o particular_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n chap_n 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o particular_a our_o saviour_n deal_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a action_n question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n familiar_o express_v that_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o mind_v most_o gracious_o and_o bounteous_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o eleven_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o the_o disciple_n bear_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o proportionable_a resemblance_n that_o may_v be_v to_o represent_v their_o inward_a inspiration_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n short_o to_o follow_v more_o abundant_o yea_o and_o no_o doubt_v present_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o increase_n above_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o mind_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o those_o his_o disciple_n to_o work_v a_o new_a work_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o decay_v yea_o rather_o extinguish_v in_o man_n he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o god_n take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n before_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v this_o course_n in_o vain_a see_v we_o be_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o dead_a touch_v all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o godlâ—nâ—s_n until_o we_o be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o adam_n be_v void_a of_o all_o natural_a life_n and_o sense_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o his_o dead_a and_o insensible_a corpse_n whereupon_o well_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 32.8_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o john_n 3._o verse_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim_n 3.16_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.21_o herein_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o point_n special_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v this_o appearance_n moreover_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v what_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o present_v yea_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o some_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o change_v or_o mix_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n &_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a breath_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v only_o a_o lively_a seal_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o apostolincal_n vocation_n &_o ordination_n &_o also_o so_o personal_o agree_v only_o to_o our_o sa_o ch_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o no_o creature_n may_v without_o intolerable_a presumption_n once_o attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o breath_n upon_o any_o &_o so_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n at_o the_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o any_o minister_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v hereof_o that_o any_o creature_n shall_v do_v this_o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o baptism_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o baptise_v and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o like_o as_o god_n do_v once_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n through_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n spirit_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v success_n lively_o give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o this_o order_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a to_o any_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o these_o command_a word_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordinary_a set_v a_o part_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n after_o that_o upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o minister_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n deal_v extraordinary_o to_o this_o day_n in_o extraordinary_a &_o confuse_a &_o degenerate_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a raise_v &_o send_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n as_o please_v he_o but_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o this_o only_a belong_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o glad_o will_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o aim_v still_o at_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n
glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o to_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a touch_v those_o point_n yet_o remain_v as_o even_o these_o chief_a disciple_n be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v still_o continual_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v link_v together_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v from_o point_n to_o point_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o assure_o look_v where_o the_o lord_n leave_v teach_v there_o of_o necessity_n shall_v we_o cease_v learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o every_o one_o by_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o family_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o daily_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a truth_n this_o have_v the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o profit_v excellent_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o &_o col._n 1.9_o wherefore_o we_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o stand_v insomuch_o the_o more_o need_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v less_o profit_v questionless_a the_o cause_n why_o many_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v still_o very_o ignorant_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a join_n with_o the_o preacher_n and_o also_o in_o private_a by_o themselves_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o entreat_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o congregation_n will_v pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n true_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v â—_o we_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 11._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o more_o strong_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o co_n 3.1.2.3_o &_o heb_fw-mi â—_o 12.13.14_o &_o 1._o pet_n 2.1.2_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a yea_o prou_z 1.4_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o hereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a euang_n that_o our_o sa_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n can_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v give_v they_o knowledge_n without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o seek_v after_o fantastical_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n as_o many_o proud_a spirit_a man_n do_v attempt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o set_v not_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v our_o saviour_n even_o of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n yea_o he_o himself_o though_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o authentical_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v plentiful_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o particular_a question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o explication_n explication_n how_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v show_v before_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v diligent_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a weight_n not_o to_o be_v post_v over_o as_o child_n do_v in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v most_o serious_o mind_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o best_a discretion_n and_o most_o advise_a judgement_n that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principall_a thing_n which_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n aught_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n yea_o in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o bed_n we_o ought_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o as_o we_o walk_v abroad_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o we_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n very_o none_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o ever_o sufficient_o and_o deep_o enough_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o who_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v both_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o zealous_a hatred_n against_o sin_n with_o unsatiable_a love_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o willing_o suffer_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a before_o and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n can_v but_o be_v unspeakeable_o rejoice_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o here_o also_o we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o preach_v of_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n indeed_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v study_v never_o so_o long_o we_o can_v not_o name_v two_o article_n of_o like_a necessary_a respect_n yea_o of_o like_a both_o respect_n and_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o one_o point_v we_o back_o yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o point_v we_o forward_o to_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a glorification_n it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o it_o never_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o victory_n and_o
conquest_n once_o atcheive_v by_o the_o same_o final_o here_o we_o learn_v both_o who_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o also_o be_v true_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o such_o preacher_n as_o do_v principal_o aim_v at_o these_o point_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o scholar_n as_o do_v most_o glad_o embrace_v and_o most_o studious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v aside_o yea_o cast_v away_o all_o question_n and_o â—angling_v about_o unprofitable_a discourse_n that_o be_v even_o such_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o whole_a ground_n &_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o thing_n raw_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rote_n or_o upon_o the_o customary_a loose_a profession_n of_o other_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n and_o good_a meaning_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a interpretation_n we_o answer_v that_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o understand_v they_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o the_o most_o dark_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_v itself_o and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o final_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rest_v either_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v forestall_v against_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o five_o particular_a the_o sixth_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o contain_v answer_n 47._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n explication_n explication_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v those_o two_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o after_o to_o preach_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o note_v out_o two_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o which_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n inform_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v such_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n as_o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v incomprehensible_a sin_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n have_v make_v we_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o blood_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 9.22_o repentance_n also_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a it_o be_v in_o sum_n and_o effect_n the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v utter_o deface_v in_o us._n and_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n even_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v uppe_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n have_v raise_v uppe_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o we_o be_v thereby_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18.19.20_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.12.13_o rom._n 6.3.4.1_o pet._n 3.21.22_o but_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n in_o that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o do_v these_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n depend_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o herein_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o be_v their_o repentance_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o comfortable_o assure_v unto_o they_o the_o order_n also_o of_o preach_v these_o notable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o us._n for_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o so_o be_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o god_n be_v appease_v first_o and_o therewithal_o forgive_v sin_n even_o so_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v cancel_v his_o obligation_n as_o may_v appear_v colos_n 2.13.14_o and_o then_o he_o give_v repentance_n also_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n accept_v we_o in_o his_o son_n act_n 11.18_o yet_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o they_o yea_o sorry_a to_o repentance_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o tempt_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o wanton_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a in_o hate_v those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n and_o lie_v secure_o in_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n of_o these_o two_o excellent_a benefit_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n add_v two_o circumstance_n the_o one_o declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o namely_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o they_o must_v take_v that_o be_v by_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o commission_n touch_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o preach_n we_o be_v point_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o free_a grace_n oâ—_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v of_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o us._n for_o the_o which_o what_o praise_n and_o thanks_n may_v we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a
understand_v the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v as_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n answer_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o which_o in_o strict_a course_n of_o law_n every_o debtor_n stand_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n for_o or_o else_o he_o forfait_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o obligation_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v and_o therewithal_o to_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o punishment_n duâ—_n to_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o retain_v sin_n be_v in_o justice_n to_o hold_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n guilty_a and_o to_o enforce_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n bear_v full_a strength_n still_o to_o the_o utter_a conviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o he_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o obligation_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v explication_n explication_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o as_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n liken_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v plain_o confirm_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n opheilemata_fw-la as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n tois_fw-mi opheiletais_fw-fr emon_n math._n 6.12_o and_o luke_n 11.4_o for_o even_o we_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o panti_fw-la opheilonti_fw-la emin_fw-fr likewise_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n math._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n who_o debt_n the_o creditor_n forgive_v to_o the_o one_o less_o to_o the_o other_o more_o luke_n 7.40.41_o etc._n etc._n these_o debt_n the_o evangelist_n math._n call_v offence_n our_o trespass_n immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n chap._n 6.14_o 15._o paraptomata_fw-la such_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o do_v most_o free_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v we_o free_a both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a like_v as_o a_o creditor_n shall_v free_v his_o debtor_n from_o his_o debt_n by_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o according_a to_o that_o coloss_n 2.13.14_o god_n have_v quicken_v you_o together_o with_o christ_n forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n and_o put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o roman_n 3.24_o and_o chapter_n 3.4_o and_o isai_n 43.21.22.23.24.25_o and_o job_n 34.31_o in_o either_o of_o which_o place_n both_o isai_n and_o elihu_n do_v make_v it_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n against_o every_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n special_o such_o as_o despise_v grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v cruel_o bend_v against_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o will_v exact_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 6.14.15_o and_z ch_z 18.32.33.34.35_o read_v also_o math._n 25._o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v oftentimes_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12.19_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n insomuch_o as_o both_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a as_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o no_o other_o isai_n 48.11_o question_n how_o may_v the_o remit_v and_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n answer_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v and_o assure_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o ministerial_a service_n and_o not_o of_o any_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n shall_v displace_v himself_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o we_o once_o to_o speak_v of_o think_v be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a neither_o can_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o to_o do_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o while_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n either_o public_o preach_v to_o many_o or_o more_o particular_o pronounce_v to_o any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o true_o repent_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whither_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o calling_n or_o upon_o the_o renew_v of_o his_o repentance_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o some_o tentation_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v reprove_v &_o censure_v yea_o though_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o according_a to_o that_o most_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v ezech._n 18.23.27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o and_z ch_z 2.1.2_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o while_o his_o disciple_n execute_v their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n shall_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n either_o public_o preach_v to_o many_o or_o more_o particular_o upon_o any_o special_a occasion_n pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n against_o any_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o a_o just_a course_n of_o disciplinarie_a proceed_n &_o censure_n that_o they_o shall_v according_o perish_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v the_o same_o his_o chief_a disciple_n of_o before_o this_o time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o conceive_v &_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 16_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n though_o by_o name_n to_o peter_n then_o upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n which_o be_v give_v by_o peter_n our_o saviour_n there_o say_v i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v point_v to_o himself_o as_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o assure_o mean_v himself_o who_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n shall_v certain_o follow_v while_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o shall_v either_o bind_v or_o unloose_v open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o prescribe_v for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o reu_fw-fr 3.7_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v &_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v he_o reverse_v all_o unjust_a
god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o a_o superstitious_a and_o slavish_a fear_n to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o extremity_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o experience_n &_o reason_n may_v plain_o confirm_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o for_o experience_n yea_o even_o woeful_a experience_n both_o of_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a arrogate_a of_o too_o much_o and_o also_o of_o servile_a and_o superstitious_a yield_v too_o much_o the_o romish_a both_o prelacy_n and_o laity_n be_v most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a example_n the_o one_o in_o obtrude_a their_o infinite_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n with_o confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n and_o superstition_n above_o all_o number_n and_o measure_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o pure_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o in_o yield_v their_o neck_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o most_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n as_o if_o they_o must_v otherwise_o go_v into_o their_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o experience_n of_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o people_n and_o likewise_o of_o too_o timorous_a and_o abject_a a_o course_n of_o ministry_n yea_o and_o of_o too_o base_a and_o contemptible_a minister_n to_o the_o embolden_v of_o wicked_a contemner_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o contempt_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o our_o self_n and_o our_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o either_o respect_n two_o unworthy_a example_n albeit_o we_o can_v excuse_v all_o minister_n neither_o for_o presume_v above_o that_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o do_v for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n give_v a_o heavy_a reckon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n whosoever_o they_o be_v thus_o very_o common_a experience_n show_v every_o way_n exceed_v great_a extremity_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o as_o well_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o among_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o world_n be_v common_o evermore_o in_o extremity_n but_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n whether_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o o-obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n require_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v command_v he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v serve_v best_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o people_n nor_o prince_n and_o noble_n refuse_v to_o yield_v that_o to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o gospel_n command_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o sure_o shall_v the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o singular_a joy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n pure_o he_o shall_v reprove_v sin_n without_o bitterness_n he_o shall_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o without_o flattery_n he_o shall_v bold_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o danger_n he_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o victory_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v among_o his_o people_n then_o sure_o will_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n &_o true_a consolation_n be_v among_o they_o yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v profitable_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v helpefull_a prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a every_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v christian_o that_o be_v sinceare_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n despise_v their_o minister_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o hate_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o minister_n do_v bitter_o and_o proud_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o people_n or_o debase_v himself_o too_o far_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o wicked_a one_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o gospel_n then_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o all_o and_o not_o to_o the_o salvation_n either_o of_o minister_n or_o of_o people_n then_o all_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v devoid_a of_o all_o save_a health_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n beside_o common_a experience_n which_o may_v just_o move_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n either_o of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o they_o tender_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o if_o we_o perish_v our_o destruction_n shall_v lie_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n labour_v unfeigned_o and_o in_o all_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v our_o best_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2.1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n read_v also_o 1._o thes_n 5.12.13_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o great_a and_o manifold_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n amen_n these_o thing_n of_o singular_a weight_n and_o importance_n be_v very_o deep_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v of_o we_o in_o this_o eight_o particular_a the_o last_o particular_a be_v yet_o behind_o to_o wit_n the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o all_o meet_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolic_a office_n before_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o same_o qu._n in_o what_o word_n be_v this_o promise_n express_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o again_o an._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v these_o 49_o and_o behold_v apostello_n behold_v the_o word_n be_v apostello_n i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 49._o verse_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n in_o the_o which_o last_v particular_a belong_v to_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v first_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v by_o or_o from_o any_o but_o by_o and_o from_o god_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o though_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a
of_o leave_n and_o not_o contain_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o thomas_n do_v so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n offer_v and_o be_v â—eady_a to_o permit_v he_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n afterward_o speak_v of_o thomas_n his_o touch_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n but_o only_o say_v thus_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v thomas_n the_o grace_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o present_o upon_o the_o offer_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n like_v as_o the_o child_n wain_v from_o the_o breast_n seem_v some_o long_a time_n after_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o mother_n bosom_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o show_v it_o the_o dug_n be_v ashamed_a to_o suck_v this_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o thomas_n have_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n among_o they_o and_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v when_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o know_v well_o be_v bodily_a absent_a be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o see_v his_o former_a error_n and_o rash_a wayward_a and_o fond_a childishness_n even_o by_o the_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o lie_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v out_o as_o one_o both_o profess_v himself_o overcome_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a unbelief_n say_v oh_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n even_o thou_o who_o i_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a man_n before_o i_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o thomas_n do_v proceed_v to_o feel_v either_o hand_n or_o side_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o this_o may_v certain_o well_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n enlighten_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n to_o make_v a_o most_o lively_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n concern_v both_o the_o person_n and_o also_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n wherein_o rest_v the_o nature_n and_o very_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o whether_o thomas_n proceed_v to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o hand_n or_o side_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o touch_v or_o handle_v can_v have_v have_v this_o operation_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n touch_v he_o most_o effectual_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v once_o before_o all_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o this_o most_o poor_a and_o frail_a incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a thomas_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o he_o be_v link_v together_o in_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o permission_n rebuke_n and_o correction_n of_o that_o gross_a error_n wherein_o thomas_n have_v sleep_v secure_o a_o whole_a week_n before_o nevertheless_o touch_v the_o rebuke_n let_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o very_o careful_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v thomas_n not_o to_o be_v faithless_a note_v therein_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o a_o faithless_a man_n and_o in_o say_v but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a he_o show_v wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v yea_o let_v we_o well_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v both_o cure_n and_o remove_v the_o evil_a and_o also_o give_v &_o confer_v the_o contrary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o four_o &_o five_o branch_n and_o now_o final_o in_o the_o six_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomaes_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o gross_a sin_n so_o gentle_o and_o patient_o as_o he_o do_v he_o look_v only_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o that_o thy_o great_a sin_n be_v cover_v thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o infinite_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o thy_o bodily_a see_v or_o feel_n can_v have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o as_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o thomas_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v so_o he_o do_v therewithal_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n &_o a_o more_o excellent_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o bare_a &_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o kindly_a instrument_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o to_o that_o end_n the_o bodily_a sight_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o look_v upon_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o understand_v 2._o cor._n 5.16_o and_o according_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v itself_o sheer_o upon_o the_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o most_o precious_a faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o thomas_n have_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o carnal_a beginning_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n humble_v they_o all_o by_o show_v they_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o weak_a &_o feeble_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cradle_n and_o first_o swaddle_a band_n thereof_o so_o than_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o we_o whosoever_o of_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v concern_v that_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o bodily_a see_v it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o their_o blessing_n who_o do_v so_o behold_v he_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v true_o thankful_a &_o dutiful_a to_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o saviour_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o bless_v math._n 13.16.17_o but_o we_o also_o be_v bless_v as_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n show_v yea_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o never_o see_v &_o yet_o believe_v then_o they_o that_o see_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o allege_v and_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v his_o blessing_n in_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n while_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o much_o rather_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a insomuch_o as_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v and_o still_o be_v more_o abundant_o present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o manifold_a grace_n thereof_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o joh._n cha_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v and_o namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o never_o have_v the_o bodily_a sight_n either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o flesh_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o see_v he_o either_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o which_o will_v extend_v these_o word_n of_o believe_v
be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o it_o do_v chief_o concern_v to_o go_v cheerful_o about_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v of_o man_n by_o cast_v forth_o that_o draw-net_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o sa_o tell_v they_o of_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o mat_n and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n may_v chief_o discourage_v want_v of_o maintenance_n or_o outward_a provision_n and_o fear_v of_o ill_a success_n our_o sa_n do_v by_o one_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n yea_o by_o a_o double_a &_o threefold_a work_n of_o like_a miracle_n give_v encouragement_n against_o either_o of_o these_o doubt_n or_o fear_n yea_o against_o all_o doubt_n &_o fear_n which_o may_v any_o way_n dismay_v they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o present_a want_n see_v how_o present_o he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n he_o cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n to_o come_v together_o into_o the_o net_n he_o strengthen_v a_o weak_a net_n to_o hold_v they_o all_o without_o break_v any_o mask_n he_o prepare_v upon_o the_o land_n both_o fire_n &_o fish_n aâ—d_a bread_n for_o they_o to_o refresh_v they_o withal_o show_v thereby_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n so_o that_o how_o unprovided_a or_o weak_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o likewise_o how_o weak_a soever_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o catch_v man_n who_o be_v as_o rich_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v of_o the_o net_n yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o they_o take_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o nor_o scrip_n nor_o bag_n for_o provision_n as_o he_o command_v they_o mark_n 6.7.13_o luk._n 9.1.6_o and_o chap._n 22.35_o yet_o they_o want_v nothing_o neither_o want_v their_o ministry_n good_a success_n and_o effectual_a blessing_n so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o powerful_o when_o they_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n of_o general_a apostleship_n to_o all_o nation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v already_o set_v they_o apart_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v express_o act._n 1.3_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o these_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o answer_n either_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v and_o effect_v before_o dinner_n be_v end_v or_o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v dine_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o former_a two_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v get_v never_o a_o fish_n the_o second_o be_v this_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o one_o point_n further_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v that_o question_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ask_v but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o work_v immediate_o after_o and_o therefore_o also_o when_o he_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o conjecture_n or_o by_o any_o experimental_a sign_n etc._n etc._n though_o as_o be_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o those_o fisherman_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o upon_o his_o all_o see_v knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o he_o work_v a_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o power_n in_o command_v the_o fish_n to_o come_v and_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o net_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n before_o dinner_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o net_n have_v take_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o second_o that_o john_n upon_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o give_v they_o that_o direction_n and_o commandment_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n three_o peter_n be_v embolden_v hereby_o fear_v not_o to_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o peradventure_o also_o that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o help_v to_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n four_o the_o other_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o ship_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o row_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o ship_n and_o hale_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n to_o the_o shore_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n question_n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n so_o they_o cast_v out_o say_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 6._o question_n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o second_o answer_n therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o explication_n explication_n this_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o john_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o which_o john_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o reason_v well_o from_o the_o divine_a work_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v no_o creature_n can_v by_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v give_v they_o that_o certain_a and_o effectual_a direction_n for_o who_o may_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o than_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v unto_o they_o with_o like_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o therefore_o what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o three_o effect_n question_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a to_o wit_n answer_v to_o his_o shirt_n as_o it_o be_v and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n explication_n explication_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o further_a effect_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o john_n yea_o rather_o from_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o hereby_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o himself_o take_v boldness_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o one_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v begin_v this_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n that_o who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o peter_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n love_v he_o again_o with_o a_o most_o earnest_a love_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o haste_v to_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o peter_n presume_v of_o his_o skill_n to_o swim_v yea_o though_o thus_o far_o also_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o he_o gird_v his_o clothes_n about_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o looseness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o he_o whether_o i_o say_v he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o namely_o to_o have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v once_o before_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o walk_v towards_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o their_o ship_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o hereunto_o seem_v our_o saviour_n
in_o we_o towards_o he_o we_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o christian_n must_v try_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o try_v ourselves_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o because_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o too_o great_a looseness_n and_o negligence_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o all_o who_o though_o their_o own_o conscience_n convict_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o they_o serious_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o inquire_v and_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o will_v ready_o and_o bold_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o any_o shall_v live_v that_o love_v not_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v forth_o good_a word_n but_o love_n in_o word_n only_o and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o say_v be_v condemn_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 3.18_o much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v regard_v bare_a word_n how_o near_o so_o ever_o the_o mouth_n draw_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 29.13_o matth._n 15.7_o etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o this_o general_a looseness_n and_o negligence_n shall_v deceive_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o wise_a christian_a do_v take_v a_o more_o careful_a course_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o try_v our_o heart_n concern_v our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o most_o hide_a deceitfulness_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v that_o much_o good_a be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o much_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v taint_v withal_o until_o it_o be_v chase_v away_o by_o this_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o by_o our_o put_n of_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n yea_o rather_o until_o we_o distrust_v our_o own_o trial_n as_o be_v partial_a therein_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n entreat_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v true_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o reins_n jer._n 17.10_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o while_n since_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o try_v we_o and_o both_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o also_o to_o testify_v what_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o secret_a grace_n be_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 26.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 139_o verse_n 23.24_o try_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n prove_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n try_v we_o by_o lay_v his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n chap._n 28.17_o judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._a â—0_n verse_n 20._o or_o by_o any_o affliction_n as_o deut._n 8.2_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n psal_n 141.5_o yea_o or_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o adversary_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 1â—.12_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o pettish_a and_o froward_a against_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a with_o peter_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o call_v we_o to_o so_o narrow_a a_o reckon_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n most_o free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n so_o comfortable_o describe_v psal_n 103_o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.33.34_o micah_n 7.18.19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n god_n do_v never_o call_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o bring_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o mercy_n to_o better_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o further_o sin_v even_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o same_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v be_v very_o good_a for_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v concern_v the_o beneficence_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o benefit_n shall_v forget_v it_o but_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o steadfast_a memory_n so_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o ever_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o utter_o forget_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o we_o for_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o forget_v neither_o how_o infinite_a way_n we_o have_v offend_v he_o nor_o how_o great_a his_o mercy_n have_v be_v &_o be_v continual_o unto_o we_o in_o forgive_a &_o forget_v the_o same_o our_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o offence_n final_o from_o that_o modesty_n which_o peter_n show_v in_o refuse_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o put_v forth_o ourselves_o too_o far_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o line_n through_o any_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n or_o show_v of_o boast_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o wise_o and_o discreet_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v measure_v to_o every_o of_o we_o labour_v always_o after_o inward_a truth_n and_o not_o after_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v before_o all_o other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n attain_v unto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o peter_n particular_o direct_v to_o he_o indeed_o but_o not_o utter_v for_o his_o cause_n only_o but_o that_o all_o might_n in_o he_o receive_v their_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n as_o be_v before_o true_o affirm_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n which_o be_v this_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o which_o word_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v do_v contain_v a_o most_o notable_a charge_n and_o direction_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o shall_v both_o best_a try_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o best_a declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o therein_o also_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n describe_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dutiful_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v no_o less_o profitable_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a diligence_n both_o inquire_v and_o also_o harken_v unto_o it_o question_n how_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n first_o in_o they_o all_o joint_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o then_o again_o and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n verse_n 15.16_o second_o in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n explication_n explication_n you_o answer_v well_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v presuppose_v of_o we_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v
such_o as_o be_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lion_n or_o such_o like_a either_o by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o skill_n and_o power_n to_o their_o master_n advantage_n and_o profit_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o may_v be_v plentiful_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o story_n whereof_o much_o be_v write_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n and_o of_o that_o singular_a care_n watchfulness_n painfulness_n wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o pastoral_a virtue_n which_o they_o have_v use_v this_o way_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o shepherd_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o other_o and_o partly_o owner_n of_o flock_n themselves_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n of_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n and_o of_o his_o son_n of_o who_o jaakob_n be_v describe_v for_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o painful_a in_o this_o kind_n first_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o unkind_a uncle_n laban_n and_o afterward_o for_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v brief_o by_o one_o or_o two_o testimony_n that_o we_o stay_v not_o over_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n namely_o gen._n 31.38_o 42._o this_o twenty_o year_n say_v jaakob_n to_o his_o uncle_n i_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o owe_v and_o thy_o goat_n have_v not_o cast_v their_o young_a and_o the_o ram_n of_o thy_o flock_n have_v i_o not_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o but_o i_o make_v it_o good_a myself_o of_o my_o hand_n do_v thou_o require_v it_o be_v it_o steal_v by_o day_n or_o steal_v by_o night_n i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n thus_o have_v i_o be_v twenty_o year_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o serve_v thou_o fourteen_o year_n for_o thy_o two_o daughter_n and_o six_o year_n for_o thy_o sheep_n and_o thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n except_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o i_o sure_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o away_o now_o empty_a but_o god_n behold_v my_o tribulation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v thou_o y_a night_n thus_o much_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o jaakob_n and_o touch_v his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o cattle_n read_v chap._n 33._o verse_n 13_o 14._o where_o jaakob_n answer_v his_o brother_n esau_n thus_o my_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a and_o the_o ewe_n and_o kine_n be_v with_o young_a under_o my_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v over-drive_a they_o one_o day_n all_o the_o flock_n will_v die_v let_v now_o my_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o will_v drive_v soft_o according_a to_o the_o pace_n of_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v shepherd_n also_o moses_n to_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n exod._n 3.1_o and_o aaron_n among_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o trade_n in_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o before_o be_v to_o keep_v sheep_n gen._n 46.32.34_o and_o exod._n 10.24.26_o and_z ch_z 12.31_o 32._o but_o afterward_o god_n make_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shepherd_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n as_o psal_n 77.20_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n likewise_o david_n in_o his_o youth_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o be_v strengthen_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v both_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o flock_n 1_o sam._n 17.34.36_o and_o afterward_o god_n set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o sam._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 2._o and_o psal_n 78._o vers_fw-la 70.72_o he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_v even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jaakob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o govern_v they_o most_o wise_o for_o the_o hand_n do_v usual_o note_v administration_n or_o government_n as_o the_o like_a speech_n show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n repeat_v even_o now_o and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n moreover_o luke_n chap._n 2.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o flock_n hence_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v from_o such_o singular_a example_n of_o wise_a painful_a and_o every_o way_n excellent_a shepherd_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o call_v all_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o faithful_o whether_o civil_a prince_n and_o ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o guide_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n as_o isaiah_n 44.28_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.17_o o_o say_v david_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v though_o most_o what_o god_n give_v this_o name_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o immediate_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v more_o restrictive_o appropriate_v unto_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n special_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o therefore_o in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n whatsoever_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o wise_a careful_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o direct_v of_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n all_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n of_o feed_v question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n public_o they_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o as_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n private_o private_a and_o particular_a instruction_n prayer_n admonition_n rebuke_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n require_v either_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n and_o as_o may_v best_o further_n they_o both_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a all_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n for_o their_o time_n or_o those_o that_o ordinary_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o duty_n we_o can_v stand_v to_o treat_v particular_o at_o this_o time_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n of_o feed_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o report_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n use_v the_o word_n bosco_fw-es which_o be_v of_o more_o strict_a signification_n concern_v bodily_a food_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o provision_n &_o allowance_n of_o fodder_n for_o cattle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o second_o &_o three_o repetition_n he_o use_v the_o word_n poimaino_o which_o be_v more_o general_o apply_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n to_o all_o care_n and_o wise_a skill_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o
with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o like_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n verse_n 31._o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v through_o they_o or_o by_o their_o corrupt_a teach_n bear_v rule_n as_o before_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n receive_v gift_n yet_o this_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v and_o therefore_o like_v as_o the_o lord_n by_o ezekiel_n have_v pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o they_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 1_o 2._o saying_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v my_o people_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o zechariah_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 5._o their_o own_o shepherd_n spare_v they_o not_o and_o verse_n 16._o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n be_v describe_v as_o before_o not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v nor_o to_o seek_v the_o young_a one_o nagnar_n or_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o to_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v up_o or_o rather_o nor_o to_o carry_v that_o which_o drag_v behind_o portare_fw-la restitantem_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v hannitsabah_o lo_o iecalcel_n for_o though_o the_o verb_n col_fw-fr or_o cull_v be_v translate_v to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o food_n and_o so_o the_o quadrate_n cciâ—cal_n as_o genesis_n chapter_n 50._o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o king_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 7._o â—7_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n to_o sustain_v or_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o every_o way_n as_o psalm_n 55._o verse_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v down_o or_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o in_o this_o place_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n note_v restinesse_n or_o unwilsomenesse_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o may_v be_v best_a take_v for_o sustentation_n by_o bear_v or_o carry_v as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v say_v further_a that_o the_o foolish_a and_o unconscionable_a shepherd_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o more_o fat_a sheep_n and_o tear_v the_o claw_n of_o the_o other_o in_o piece_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o drag_v of_o they_o by_o their_o horn_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o cruel_a and_o negligent_a shepherd_n he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 17._o o_o idol_n shepherd_n or_o thus_o o_o thou_o my_o shepherd_n of_o no_o value_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v thus_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a shepherd_n in_o who_o be_v condemn_v all_o voluptuousness_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o rigour_n with_o other_o such_o vice_n answerable_a to_o that_o contrary_a charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 25_o 28._o and_o luke_n chapter_n 22._o verse_n 25.27_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1._o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 4.12_o for_o though_o the_o good_a shepherd_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 7._o yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cruel_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n or_o covetous_o fleece_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v care_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v but_o every_o way_n to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n all_o the_o word_n be_v joint_o consider_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v contain_v both_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o peter_n call_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o a_o direction_n or_o rule_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o try_v and_o approve_v their_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o other_o word_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n question_n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o they_o answer_n we_o may_v under_o this_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n well_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v whosoever_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n question_n what_o therefore_o do_v this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o nature_n answer_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n even_o like_a to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o mankind_n apt_a to_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v well_o subject_a to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o most_o secure_a and_o shiftless_a to_o prevent_v or_o escape_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n such_o very_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4.22_o bold_a as_o lion_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n isai_n 11._o but_o of_o no_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o isai_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v not_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o wolf_n bear_v and_o the_o lion_n yea_o and_o to_o wild_a itself_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a wilderness_n without_o all_o food_n and_o pasture_n to_o the_o famish_v of_o themselves_o than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a subtle_a and_o cruel_a instrument_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o secure_a be_v we_o until_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n make_v we_o wary_a and_o watchful_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8.9_o yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o watch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o at_o unwares_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n as_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n neither_o will_v they_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n explicati_fw-la so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4.5_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o
pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o this_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o we_o all_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o you_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 25._o o_o therefore_o most_o bless_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_o feed_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o in_o his_o name_n none_o of_o they_o need_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o of_o the_o wolf_n it_o be_v the_o only_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v first_o inward_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o then_o to_o show_v themselves_o outward_o and_o in_o open_a profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a proverb_n he_o that_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o wolf_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o continual_o and_o see_v all_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o continual_a feed_n and_o guide_v yea_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o though_o endue_v with_o more_o especial_a grace_n to_o that_o end_n behold_v our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o also_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o show_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v well_o tend_v and_o guide_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o meeken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o none_o shall_v hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o dispose_v ourselves_o or_o rather_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n psalm_n 79._o verse_n 13._o and_o psal_n 80._o verse_n 1._o and_o 100.3_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o my_o sheep_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n and_o i_o be_o your_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezech._n chap._n 34._o verse_n 31._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whether_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o more_o large_a field_n and_o flock_n or_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o their_o more_o limit_a walk_n he_o do_v therewithal_o give_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o also_o towards_o those_o who_o he_o set_v over_o they_o and_o likewise_o even_o among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o question_n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o sheep_n but_o also_o of_o lamb_n in_o this_o his_o charge_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n answer_n to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o will_v be_v always_o in_o his_o flock_n some_o more_o weak_a and_o tender_a then_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o very_o strong_a also_o to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n though_o more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o most_o discreet_a and_o tender_a care_n so_o he_o require_v that_o all_o his_o minister_n have_v a_o like_a tender_a and_o discreet_a regard_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n yea_o betwixt_o lamb_n and_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o sheep_n that_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o put_v this_o distinction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lamb_n first_o explication_n explication_n who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v most_o tender_v special_o the_o new_a cane_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n rehearse_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n both_o to_o pastor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v very_o wise_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o namely_o 1._o thessa_n 5.13.14_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v greeve_v for_o the_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 22.23_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n such_o care_n join_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o cast_v away_o any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o none_o be_v cause_v to_o stumble_v by_o any_o indiscreet_a or_o unkind_a and_o unbrother_o deal_v against_o they_o remember_v always_o and_o careful_o avoid_v the_o fearful_a menace_n and_o woe_n which_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v matth._n 18.6.7_o say_n whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o poor_a sinner_n rather_o to_o offend_v in_o a_o little_a too_o much_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o profane_v and_o despise_v then_o to_o use_v over_o rough_a severity_n though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o best_a moderation_n must_v be_v labour_v after_o even_o that_o which_o may_v least_o decline_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o be_v further_a remove_v both_o from_o all_o bitterness_n and_o also_o from_o all_o flattery_n read_v levit_fw-la 19.17_o thou_o
verse_n of_o this_o 28._o chapter_n that_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o mark_v 16.7_o nevertheless_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v hitherto_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v insinuate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n reviue_v this_o his_o appointment_n before_o they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o negligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o only_o let_v we_o furthermore_o observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o perform_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o negligence_n not_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n at_o all_o or_o any_o where_o else_o now_o three_o how_o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o religious_a and_o divine_a adoration_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a manner_n for_o this_o effect_n show_v that_o they_o be_v religious_o affect_v in_o behold_v and_o consider_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v this_o can_v agree_v with_o religious_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o while_o he_o be_v further_o off_o yet_o upon_o his_o approach_n they_o recover_v themselves_o get_v victory_n against_o their_o doubt_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o herein_o it_o may_v also_o be_v just_o very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o weigh_v well_o with_o ourselves_o how_o deep_o doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n be_v root_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o return_v after_o many_o former_a victory_n as_o it_o do_v here_o to_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n for_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o person_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o often_o as_o we_o come_v to_o any_o serious_a examination_n whether_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o be_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o eight_o appearance_n question_n in_o what_o order_n be_v we_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v most_o commodious_o contrive_v the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o text_n answer_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a his_o apostolical_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n use_v certain_a word_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n both_o to_o declare_v his_o most_o just_a and_o princely_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o animate_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o willing_a undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bless_a success_n from_o he_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o describe_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o three_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o while_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o extend_v this_o his_o promise_n inclusive_o to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v our_o saviour_n do_v express_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o assistant_n first_o more_o general_o both_o with_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n second_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n for_o their_o time_n not_o only_o to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o sundry_a extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o gospel_n explication_n explication_n in_o this_o order_n we_o may_v in_o deed_n commodious_o consider_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eight_o appearance_n let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o first_o concern_v these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o way_n of_o preface_n all_o power_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o authority_n or_o preeminence_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o put_v his_o apostle_n into_o that_o commission_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o yea_o which_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o see_v their_o ministry_n tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o his_o death_n say_v to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n matthew_n 16.19_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v express_o to_o they_o all_o both_o before_o his_o death_n chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hereupon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v to_o singular_a purpose_n certify_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o diverse_a time_n before_o his_o death_n matthew_n chapter_n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o chapter_n 17.2_o in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o he_o do_v so_o now_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o resistance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n oppose_v itself_o even_o against_o his_o heavenly_a ordinance_n both_o earthly_a power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o chapter_n 6.12_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n entois_fw-fr epouranjoys_fw-mi our_o saviour_n therefore_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n to_o authorise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v yea_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n do_v take_v at_o the_o publish_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o law_n before_o which_o be_v utter_v the_o like_a word_n of_o
word_n which_o be_v tell_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o also_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1.22_o all_o true_a christian_n hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v teach_v the_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o concern_v baptise_v we_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o baptism_n be_v second_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v three_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o that_o baptism_n be_v answer_n the_o word_n baptism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o put_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v under_o the_o water_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v it_o be_v here_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o wash_v by_o put_v of_o the_o face_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n body_n under_o the_o water_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la signify_v indeed_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a matth._n 3.13.16_o from_o the_o baptise_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n submit_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o river_n jordan_z to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o likewise_o act_v 8.35_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v jesus_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o as_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o verse_n 38._o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o both_o of_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a or_o sacramental_a wash_n not_o of_o the_o clothes_n but_o even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o person_n of_o man_n themselves_o yea_o even_o of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_v whereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o the_o which_o holy_a use_n will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o whereunto_o let_v we_o now_o come_v qu._n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o holy_a baptise_v or_o sacramental_a wash_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a full_a and_o complete_a form_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n constant_o and_o dutiful_o observe_v and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v this_o form_n of_o baptise_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o at_o all_o full_o express_v where_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v record_v but_o synecdochical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_a yet_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o how_o all_o those_o brief_a and_o synecdochicall_a record_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o certain_a disciple_n of_o ephesus_n answer_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ask_v they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v act._n 19.2_o 3._o so_o then_o the_o form_n yea_o the_o essential_a form_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o christian_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christian_n baptism_n will_n as_o be_v further_o say_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o speedy_o come_v unto_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o adopt_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o and_o our_o dedicate_a and_o vow_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o faithful_a service_n alone_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o ouâ—_n live_v yea_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v be_v a_o sacramental_a or_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o most_o gracious_a accept_n of_o we_o the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a gentile_n into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v say_v as_o we_o read_v hosh_n 1.10_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o chap._n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o have_v now_o long_o since_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o thanks_o to_o be_v most_o due_a unto_o our_o god_n for_o that_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hos_n chap._n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o saying_n then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o your_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v
the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n yea_o so_o as_o we_o must_v rather_o than_o disobey_v he_o make_v account_n of_o none_o else_o to_o be_v our_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n matth._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v place_n to_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n as_o be_v by_o you_o well_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o answer_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o read_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v we_o say_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indifferent_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la as_o act._n 2.38_o and_o chap._n 10.48_o though_o most_o often_o indeed_o into_o the_o name_n eye_n to_o onoma_n as_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n and_o act_v 8.16_o and_o chap._n 19.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n already_o allege_v and_o sometime_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la so_o that_o though_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n thaâ—_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o this_o word_n name_n do_v often_o signify_v 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v act._n 4.7_o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o yet_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v and_o hereunto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v stand_v bind_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v a_o covenant_n breaker_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n not_o only_o with_o man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n he_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n but_o also_o even_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o covenant_n it_o be_v quemadmodum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ita_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la vicissim_fw-la quasi_fw-la data_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la calu._n matth._n 28.19_o harmon_n that_o be_v like_v as_o god_n do_v by_o this_o seal_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v bind_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o bill_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o another_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v piscator_n observation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 28.19_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commandment_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n before_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o be_v allege_v not_o long_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o another_o part_n of_o catechism_n in_o a_o treatise_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o only_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v linck_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o ministry_n and_o commend_v and_o command_v both_o of_o they_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o command_v of_o who_o also_o he_o require_v very_o strait_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o same_o commission_n plain_o show_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o now_o have_v be_v further_o declare_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n their_o charge_n and_o commission_n short_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o the_o three_o branch_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n which_o contain_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v his_o divine_a presence_n &_o assistance_n while_o they_o shall_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n report_v some_o other_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v therefore_o here_o take_v they_o in_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n which_o may_v well_o be_v our_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o st._n mark_v may_v well_o show_v further_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o those_o effect_n the_o which_o see_v as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o eight_o appearance_n they_o be_v either_o general_a concern_v all_o or_o more_o special_a concern_v some_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o general_a question_n which_o be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o answer_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v explication_n explication_n the_o effect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n preach_v comprehend_v all_o under_o two_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o either_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n or_o codition_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_o determine_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o very_a short_a and_o round_o reckon_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o and_o as_o very_o as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a in_o every_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v yea_o so_o true_a that_o though_o heaven_n &_o earth_n perish_v yet_o no_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v shall_v fail_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n then_o the_o which_o effect_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n what_o may_v be_v more_o grave_a and_o weighty_a and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v earnest_o with_o ourselves_o but_o a_o little_a while_n what_o the_o nature_n be_v both_o of_o that_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o that_o damnation_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o insomuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o body_n the_o one_o that_o be_v salvation_n note_v a_o most_o happy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n replenish_v with_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o that_o be_v damnation_n note_v a_o clean_a contrary_a estate_n in_o the_o most_o extreme_a woe_n and_o reproachful_a misery_n that_o may_v be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o disgrace_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v possible_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o life_n &_o
they_o seek_v as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o do_v sometime_o to_o poison_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o they_o do_v deadly_a hate_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o give_v he_o a_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n final_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a sickness_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v see_v some_o instance_n and_o proof_n before_o act._n 3.6.7.8_o &_o ch_z 5.15.16_o and_o also_o ch_n 19.11.12_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o further_o confirm_v ch_z 9.32.33.34_o where_o peter_n heal_v aeneas_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n 8._o year_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o he_o raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n and_o ch_z 8.7_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n beside_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v he_o do_v also_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v take_v with_o palsy_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o lament_n and_o ch_n 14_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n at_o iconium_n and_o v._o 8.9.10_o paul_n heal_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o ch_z 28.7.8.9_o the_o same_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a he_o heal_v he_o and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o same_o island_n of_o sundry_a disease_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o more_o immediate_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o â—andes_n bestow_v likewise_o on_o many_o other_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o dispose_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n extant_a in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o as_o may_v furthermore_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o we_o read_v act_n 8._o verse_n 14.15.17_o 18._o for_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n many_o of_o samaria_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ch_z 10.44.46_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n read_v also_o ch_n 11.15.16_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v say_v peter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ch_z 19_o 6._o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o diverse_a at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o twelve_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v language_n and_o prophesy_v we_o read_v also_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o speak_v language_n together_o with_o sundry_a other_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o 14._o but_o from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treaty_n that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o give_v to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a or_o special_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o one_o be_v give_v one_o gift_n and_o to_o another_o a_o diverse_a gift_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30._o be_v all_o doer_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n since_o their_o cease_n that_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n yea_o so_o short_a be_v the_o season_n that_o it_o well_o near_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n decease_v and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v those_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o sign_n already_o wrought_v and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o present_a sign_n or_o any_o which_o be_v after_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v for_o so_o he_o write_v chap_n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n nay_o since_o those_o time_n god_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n rather_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n then_o to_o look_v for_o any_o further_a confirmation_n than_o we_o have_v already_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n mat_n 24.4_o 5_o 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 16._o john_n 5_o 43._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o more_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o saint_n matthew_n and_o from_o he_o consider_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o may_v well_o account_v the_o last_o branch_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o his_o whole_a speech_n contain_v a_o general_a promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n whether_o apostle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a one_o for_o that_o time_n or_o any_o in_o a_o more_o ordinary_a course_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n by_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n continue_v but_o a_o few_o year_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o world_n since_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n whosoever_o be_v since_o their_o time_n to_o succeed_v they_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o of_o us._n first_o who_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v successor_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o what_o manner_n of_o presence_n that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n haâ—h_v promise_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o also_o to_o the_o other_o first_o therefore_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n all_o such_o as_o after_o trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o minister_v have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o lawful_a call_n and_o do_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n â—uer_v who_o they_o have_v charge_n to_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o and_o nothing_o elâ—e_v beside_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o such_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v faithful_a minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n câ—rist_n and_o true_a successor_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o by_o such_o note_n and_o chief_o by_o their_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o try_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v for_o the_o description_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o contrary_a false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n mark_n
may_v probable_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o now_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o that_o purpose_n howsoever_o he_o have_v before_o flat_o deny_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_v of_o saint_n john_n final_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v without_o reverence_n ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o call_v he_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n therein_o no_o doubt_n yield_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o above_o all_o that_o he_o will_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o these_o probability_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o qualification_n in_o their_o affection_n yet_o because_o they_o presume_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o rather_o at_o unwares_o presume_v to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o disclaim_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o contrary_n he_o do_v very_o earnest_o &_o no_o less_o just_o rebuke_v they_o whence_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o the_o disciple_n eye_n not_o yet_o altogether_o so_o clear_v as_o they_o be_v afterwards_o may_v learn_v to_o discern_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o already_o grow_v stone_n blind_a for_o do_v we_o not_o usual_o even_o after_o long_o teach_v and_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n than_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v dote_v still_o after_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o richeste_n and_o honour_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o corrupt_a course_n of_o injustice_n and_o rapine_n of_o flattery_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n &_o c_o the_o apostle_n infirmity_n therefore_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v thorough_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o to_o the_o more_o clear_a discovery_n and_o to_o the_o more_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o corruption_n in_o we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v it_o answer_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o round_o that_o they_o presume_v above_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o in_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o proper_a royalty_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n very_o if_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v well_o remember_v and_o advise_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o save_o the_o father_n only_o matth._n 24.36_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n or_o fear_n have_v presume_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o for_o want_v of_o such_o due_a consideration_n they_o be_v overbold_a to_o demand_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o another_o excellent_a lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n even_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n to_o settle_v our_o mind_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o without_o we_o will_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o order_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v before_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o even_o itself_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o prophet_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 29._o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o in_o like_a excellent_a wisdom_n say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n sundry_a time_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o purpose_n order_n all_o thing_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o course_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o find_v our_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v hereby_o to_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o who_o of_o most_o due_a right_n all_o flesh_n ought_v to_o stoop_v eccles_n 2.19_o and_o chap._n 3.14.22_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o and_o verse_n 15.16_o and_o chap._n 8.6.7_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n faithful_o and_o commit_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o success_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a and_o he_o will_v assure_o above_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v before_o hand_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o most_o godly_a issue_n both_o to_o his_o own_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o also_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o husbandman_n neglect_v to_o sow_v his_o corn_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o harvest_n follow_v shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o fruitful_a or_o no_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n neglect_v to_o tend_v his_o flock_n in_o winter_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v the_o of_o the_o rot_n in_o the_o spring_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v his_o preach_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o preach_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o judge_n of_o a_o country_n neglect_v to_o execute_v justice_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o rid_v malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o no_o shall_v the_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o family_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o good_a or_o no_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n do_v our_o duty_n and_o as_o be_v say_v so_o let_v we_o say_v yea_o so_o let_v we_o practice_v still_o even_o with_o patience_n humble_o to_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o listen_a and_o obedient_a ear_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o his_o own_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reproove_v that_o which_o be_v faulty_a in_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n also_o he_o do_v again_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n both_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o renew_v unto_o they_o before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a dignity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o though_o you_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o incommunicable_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o think_v first_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ease_n first_o of_o the_o fight_n then_o of_o the_o victory_n first_o of_o humiliation_n then_o of_o the_o crown_n
of_o glory_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v go_v before_o you_o what_o master_n among_o we_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o his_o servant_n hand_n if_o when_o we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o require_v some_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o lawful_a message_n and_o service_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o go_v unless_o he_o know_v before_o what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v &_o c_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o shall_v disperse_v and_o send_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o far_o and_o near_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o find_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o all_o place_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n most_o wise_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o their_o vain_a speculation_n to_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o mind_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v see_v to_o our_o own_o notable_a instruction_n even_o from_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o howsoever_o our_o mind_n will_v glad_o be_v wander_v and_o gad_v after_o our_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_o rebuke_v and_o call_v home_o from_o such_o conceit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n all_o other_o strange_a conceit_n though_o never_o so_o please_a may_v be_v utterlie_o chase_v away_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v be_v his_o word_n utter_v in_o blessing_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a blessing_n in_o gesture_n or_o in_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n only_o but_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o and_o this_o as_o be_v also_o answer_v before_o be_v that_o holy_a farewell_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o his_o farewell_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o person_n who_o be_v say_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o not_o only_o be_v god_n say_v to_o bless_v man_n but_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o another_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v inferior_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n and_o more_o usual_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n another_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o manner_n as_o we_o will_v now_o brief_o consider_v when_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v a_o other_o in_o a_o usual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o salutatorie_n or_o a_o greeting_n manner_n ac-according_a to_o that_o gen_n 24_o 31._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ruth_n 2.4_o boaz_n say_v to_o his_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o read_v also_o psalm_n 129.8_o in_o such_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o bless_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o love_n by_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o inferior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v superior_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v their_o natural_a parent_n or_o subject_n their_o civil_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o people_n their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n blessing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o note_v a_o more_o dutiful_a affection_n in_o wish_v and_o pray_v all_o good_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o thankful_a regard_n of_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o bless_a instrument_n appoint_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o people_n bless_a king_n solomon_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n 1._o king_n 8.66_o according_a also_o to_o that_o psam_fw-la 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o psalm_n 21_o 6._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o as_o blessing_n for_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 72_o 17._o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o congregation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bless_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o both_o may_v and_o also_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o according_a to_o that_o colos_n 4.3_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o heb_fw-mi 13.18_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v david_n as_o one_o succour_v against_o temptation_n by_o abigaill_n though_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o bless_v she_o and_o god_n for_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n most_o hearty_o 1._o sam_n 25._o 32.33_o but_o when_o superior_n do_v bless_v their_o inferiors_n whether_o prince_n or_o natural_a parent_n when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v blessing_n from_o god_n to_o such_o both_o child_n and_o subject_n as_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o thus_o isaak_n bless_v his_o son_n jaakob_n genesis_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o verse_n 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o thus_o jaakob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasset_n and_o ephraim_n chap._n 48._o verse_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o all_o his_o own_o son_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n chapter_n 49.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o moses_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 33.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n solomon_n his_o subject_n 1._o king_n 8.14_o and_o king_n hezekiah_n 31.8_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o number_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o deuteronomy_n 10._o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n separate_v they_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 2._o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 27._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 118.26_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o psal_n 128._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o read_v also_o cor._n 1._o chap._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o epistle_n 2._o chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o yea_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o successive_a hand_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o regard_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n
in_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n above_o any_o other_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o verse_n 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v man_n bless_v man_n and_o one_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o another_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v now_o further_o whenas_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n whether_o he_o that_o bless_v be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v most_o humble_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o most_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o king_n david_n do_v 1._o chro._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v king_n solomon_n 2._o chro._n 6.4_o read_v also_o psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n amen_n and_o psal_n 72.18_o 19_o and_o psal_n 100.4_o praise_v he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o praise_v he_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 145._o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o james_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 9_o final_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n whether_o private_o and_o particular_o or_o public_o and_o more_o common_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v special_o favour_n and_o advance_v such_o a_o person_n as_o judge_n 5.24_o and_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 28._o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o prou._n 10.7_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v or_o such_o a_o people_n as_o psal_n 32.1.2_o and_o 89_o 15._o and_o 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n prioris_fw-la comment_fw-fr cen_n cap._n 2._o verse_n â—_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la exegeti_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la prioris_fw-la mâ—ster_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v or_o to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a diem_fw-la ergo_fw-la septimum_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la dum_fw-la eximium_fw-la reddit_fw-la ut_fw-la singulari_fw-la jure_fw-la excellat_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la god_n say_v he_o sanctifi_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o notable_a and_o of_o singular_a dignity_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o blessing_n it_o now_o therefore_o as_o blessing_n note_v the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n as_o fruit_n of_o his_o favour_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.28_o god_n bless_a mankind_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o prou._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o psal_n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o psal_n 37.22_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o psal_n 128._o read_v also_o deut._n 28._o but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o read_v act._n 3.25.26_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o he_o have_v send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o ephes_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o mourn_n which_o be_v meek_a which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a estate_n and_o have_v receive_v bless_v gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o be_v now_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v his_o disciple_n namely_o in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n above_o all_o other_o whether_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n can_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a minister_n yea_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v blessing_n or_o pronounce_v blessing_n by_o a_o authority_n or_o call_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n but_o even_o in_o pronounce_v he_o give_v also_o his_o blessing_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n all_o fitness_n for_o their_o ministerial_a service_n first_o and_o afterward_o all_o meet_a gift_n &_o prosperous_a success_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o blessing_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o time_n but_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n yea_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a concern_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a sortie_a day_n until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o have_v indeed_o two_o appearance_n more_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o to_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n next_o after_o our_o saviour_n himself_o act._n 7.55_o and_o the_o other_o to_o paul_n at_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n act._n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22.6_o and_o chap._n 26.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v but_o from_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o belong_v rather_o to_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n then_o to_o this_o present_a article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v here_o after_o further_a to_o consider_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o once_o into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v still_o resident_a abide_n and_o live_v there_o in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v once_o rise_v again_o and_o now_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o upon_o these_o so_o manifold_a sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n none_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n quicken_z and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o be_v before_o crucify_v dead_a bury_v
a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yea_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v this_o article_n as_o one_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a fable_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a and_o blasphemous_a ancestor_n heaven_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n 28.12.13.14.15_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o lead_v many_o into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o miserable_a also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o timothy_n 2.17.18_o who_o like_o enough_o from_o this_o evil_a ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consider_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o likewise_o miserable_a be_v the_o corinthian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o cerinthus_n acknowledge_v this_o 28._o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 28._o more_o than_o those_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o add_v one_o gross_a error_n to_o another_o moreover_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o whole_a 18._o month_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_a which_o must_v needs_o falsify_v the_o holy_a story_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v endure_v of_o we_o but_o earnest_o reject_v as_o a_o most_o erroneous_a computation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o h.n._n &_o their_o most_o false_a prophet_n h_o n._n himself_n &_o all_o their_o devilish_a leader_n and_o guide_n most_o heretical_a above_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o most_o lightsome_a discovery_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a course_n that_o may_v be_v pervert_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o feeble_a and_o brainsick_a allegory_n both_o conception_n birth_n life_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n m._n knewstub_n have_v so_o unmask_v and_o confute_v this_o notorious_a and_o monstrous_a heretic_n h._n n._n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o delusion_n henceforth_o but_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v for_o who_o bless_a labour_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n both_o of_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v and_o confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n which_o be_v that_o how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n answer_n question_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n record_v it_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o large_a chapter_n 24.51.52.53_o after_o this_o manner_n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o be_v 24._o luke_n 24._o he_o remove_v himself_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o land_v god_n amen_n but_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 9.10_o 11._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o large_a than_o thus_o say_v 1_o acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o place_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o historical_a record_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o eph._n 4.7.8_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o prophesy_v of_o include_v the_o ascension_n and_o dan._n 7.13.14_o where_o the_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v joint_o foretold_v but_o not_o only_o thus_o be_v this_o fulfil_v but_o also_o by_o the_o more_o late_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 3_o 12.13_o more_o dark_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n more_o common_o chap._n 6.62_o and_o chap._n 7.33.34_o and_o chap._n 8.21_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n more_o private_o and_o apart_o in_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o speech_n chap_n 14.2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o chap_n 16.4.5_o 16.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n chap_n 20.17.18_o jesus_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v further_o come_v and_o show_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v
to_o carry_v he_o up_o answer_n though_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o have_v ascend_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o ladder_n to_o himself_o 1.51_o gen._n 28.12.13_o &_o john_n 1.51_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a grossness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o quickness_n by_o many_o degree_n then_o before_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o weightiness_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v yet_o natural_o need_v of_o some_o help_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n that_o though_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n yet_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o will_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o his_o body_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n how_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conucy_v thither_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o body_n take_v up_o &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v a_o cloud_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o sobriety_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod_n 19.9_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap_n 46.34_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 9.15_o and_o chap_n 16.42_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11.12_o read_v also_o psalm_n 18.9.10.11_o and_o hab_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n 3_o verse_n 4._o hereunto_o tend_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o white_a garment_n chap_n 20_o 12._o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a vesture_n mark_v 16_o 5._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o these_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o our_o text_n of_o the_o act_n call_v the_o disciple_n from_o look_v any_o long_o up_o to_o heaven_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o visible_o ascend_v up_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o this_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n yea_o the_o angel_n do_v further_o testify_v of_o his_o cont_n nuance_n there_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o until_o his_o come_n again_o a_o point_n right_n worthy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v noâ—ed_v of_o us._n and_o further_o touch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o man_n of_o galilee_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o reproof_n but_o that_o by_o hear_v their_o country_n mention_v by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v their_o speech_n nleither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v simple_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o former_a time_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v therewithal_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n likewise_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o interrupt_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o she_o his_o disciple_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n further_o than_o they_o have_v already_o see_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o think_v upon_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n of_o good_a service_n at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o it_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o course_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o be_v that_o how_o do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v all_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figurative_a speech_n he_o can_v be_v say_v his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v yet_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o even_o with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o now_o neither_o will_v be_v till_o that_o time_n bodily_a present_n any_o other_o where_o explication_n explication_n all_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o first_o that_o the_o godhead_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v evident_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o fill_v at_o once_o all_o place_n jer_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 23_o 2d_o and_o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o gen_n 11.5_o 7_o and_o chap_n 18.21_o exod_n 3_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o cha_n 19_o 18._o psal_n 89._o habak_v chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a presence_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o some_o strange_a adjoint_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o may_v joint_o or_o distinct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o mat_n chap._n 3_o 16._o john_n 14_o 23_o 26_o cha_n 15_o 26_o and_o 16_o 7_o 8_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n both_o god_n
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ—_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v
his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o he_o be_v glorious_o transfigure_v before_o they_o mat._n 17_o 2._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o high_a honour_n &_o glory_n from_o god_n but_o because_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o saviour_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o own_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o join_v a_o like_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n with_o his_o excellency_n of_o person_n that_o his_o power_n may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o honour_n for_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la honoris_fw-la according_o to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v further_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o philip._n 2.9_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a humiliation_n which_o he_o stoop_v unto_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o advancement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o office_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v partly_o in_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o man_n as_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o full_o in_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o bodily_a action_n or_o shall_v be_v continual_o stand_v as_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o situation_n as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o excellent_a estate_n &_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v before_o question_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o be_v brief_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o death_n rise_v again_o bodily_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fruit_n &_o declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a office_n of_o kingdom_n over_o all_o and_o o_o priesthood_n &_o prophetship_n for_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o be_v full_o confirm_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 5.20_o 27._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o shall_v marvel_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o haâ—_n with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o and_o chap._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 21.27_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thus_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n have_v we_o therefore_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o contain_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o psalm_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o promise_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o will_v abrupt_o break_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o haste_n unto_o they_o qu._n which_o be_v those_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n an._n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o by_o this_o most_o high_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o fruit_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o even_o from_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o warrant_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a christian_n believer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a as_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v abundant_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o albeit_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o deduce_v and_o derive_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a election_n and_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o most_o low_a humiliation_n of_o our_o
mind_n to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o three_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o most_o gracious_a and_o plentiful_a effect_n which_o from_o that_o time_n he_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o ministry_n above_o that_o he_o ever_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o former_a prophet_n or_o to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a preach_n while_o he_o be_v bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a history_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plentiful_o confirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o chap._n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o notable_a book_n according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v most_o brief_o testify_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 16.20_o where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n these_o great_a work_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o have_v endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plentiful_o declare_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o look_v what_o comfort_n we_o find_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o write_v to_o our_o use_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v it_o most_o immediate_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a seal_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o see_v the_o people_n rejoice_v great_o at_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n because_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a prophet_n among_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 7.16_o much_o more_o may_v we_o just_o rejoice_v who_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n the_o most_o princely_a prophet_n be_v royal_o advance_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o such_o excellent_a end_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o like_a comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a priesthood_n question_n which_o be_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o all_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o evil_n remove_v as_o the_o benefit_n confer_v and_o bestow_v thereby_o be_v most_o perfâ—â—ty_a confirm_v to_o we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n yea_o that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o of_o the_o whole_a bounty_n of_o god_n most_o free_a grace_n even_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o most_o authentical_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o title_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n explication_n explication_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n testify_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedechâ—_n heb._n 7.16.17_o the_o which_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n confirm_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n teach_v we_o according_a also_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o some_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 8.1_o in_o these_o word_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o noâ—_n man_n and_o thereupon_o also_o he_o say_v further_o verse_n 6._o that_o the_o same_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v which_o be_v most_o perfect_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n we_o be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o those_o fruit_n shall_v take_v their_o full_a effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o priestly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suffer_v to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 14._o that_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v also_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v we_o record_v in_o that_o after_o he_o say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o itself_o full_o sufficient_a once_o for_o all_o without_o any_o further_a respect_n to_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o merit_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n answer_n once_o for_o all_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v still_o in_o the_o same_o text_n verse_n 18._o in_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n question_n what_o be_v remain_v then_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o fulfil_v answer_n our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o thenceforth_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v &_o apply_v the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v &_o assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n this_o also_o be_v
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o
follow_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n therewithal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o verâ—ly_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o in_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o revenue_n or_o honour_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o our_o more_o plentiful_a instruction_n from_o so_o special_a a_o ground_n and_o from_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o occasion_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o our_o duty_n belong_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o branch_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_o and_o apart_o question_n and_o first_o what_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n do_v we_o owe_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n answer_n we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o himself_n and_o which_o since_o his_o a_o cension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o leave_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v first_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o have_v like_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o esteem_v first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v one_o notable_a testimony_n and_o proof_n heb._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v this_o most_o grave_a conclusion_n follow_v wherefore_o say_v he_o â—e_v nought_o diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o in_o of_o all_o see_v of_o god_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recempence_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n likewise_o chap_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a brethren_n partner_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n very_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 12.24.25_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v one_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrematizenta_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n chr_n st_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o this_o consideration_n to_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n pub_fw-la ish_v thereby_o to_o fear_v the_o menace_n and_o threat_n thereof_o to_o admit_v the_o reproof_n contain_v therein_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v in_o their_o holy_a ministry_n and_o service_n speak_v in_o his_o num_fw-la here_o on_o earth_n math._n 16.19_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o such_o as_o shall_v get_v about_o to_o publish_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n be_v together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v only_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_a the_o f_o theridamas_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o math._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 24._o verse_n 23.24.25_o and_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gas_n 1_o 8_o â—_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o â—riefly_o concern_v the_o duty_n north_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o princely_a prophet_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o like_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o every_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o rest_v altogether_o upon_o his_o intercession_n now_o &_o continual_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o performance_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o every_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o our_o dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o leaf_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o look_v back_o to_o his_o mediation_n perfi_n lie_v perform_v hereâ—â—_n earth_n but_o also_o look_v forward_o even_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o continual_a apply_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v say_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o although_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o learn_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v till_o with_o reverence_n and_o for_o the_o further_o perfit_v
how_o gracious_a the_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 2.11.12_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o out_z saviour_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27_o our_o saviour_n testify_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v singular_a brightness_n and_o glory_n comparable_a to_o the_o morning_n star_n answerable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o promise_n therefore_o and_o such_o duty_n to_o the_o constant_a performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v diligent_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a christian_n final_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven's_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o exemplify_v before_o we_o revel_v chap._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v most_o solemn_o give_v high_a glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n fall_v down_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 12._o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n yea_o the_o vision_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n represent_v unto_o john_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v say_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophetical_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o fivefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n psal_n 47.5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v ascend_v with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sing_v praise_n euâ—ry_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o rather_o thus_o sing_v praise_n with_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fit_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o hereunto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o also_o the_o highness_n of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o daily_a fruit_n thereof_o renew_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o use_v to_o esteem_v gift_n and_o token_n of_o love_n at_o very_o high_a price_n when_o they_o come_v from_o person_n of_o high_a place_n most_o of_o all_o therefore_o and_o m_z st_z high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v those_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o do_v continual_o descend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o most_o royal_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o thus_o albeit_o this_o yield_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v much_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v make_v a_o special_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a answer_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n now_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o handle_v every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o one_o thus_o most_o high_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v perfect_o establish_v nay_o rather_o all_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n against_o our_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o every_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o stand_v most_o deep_o subject_v to_o extreme_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a a_o contempt_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v now_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v thus_o into_o heaven_n and_o full_o establish_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 8.23_o 24._o and_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o one_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o god_n into_o heaven_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o likewise_o serve_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v chap._n 16.9_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n in_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o own_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v away_o again_o to_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v shall_v show_v by_o real_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v righteous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o our_o saviour_n mean_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o
of_o it_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n special_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n singular_o holy_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o great_a account_n even_o for_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mercy_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n also_o for_o many_o age_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o chief_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a course_n of_o god_n vengeance_n after_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v be_v most_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o goodlines_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o dissuade_v or_o pity_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v his_o footstool_n the_o stately_a building_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o pleasant_a orchyarde_n and_o garden_n the_o rich_a furniture_n of_o house_n the_o beautiful_a plate_n and_o jewel_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o man_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n with_o god_n to_o stay_v that_o universal_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a ripe_a determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o it_o moreover_o and_o beside_o his_o particular_a judgement_n wherewith_o he_o will_v every_o day_n visit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n wherefore_o also_o let_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o heart_n from_o a_o dutiful_a attention_n towards_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therewithal_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o more_o general_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o tribulation_n before_o describe_v concern_v jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tribulation_n describe_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o be_v say_v treat_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o follow_v after_o even_o to_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o beside_o those_o before_o express_v sign_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o he_o do_v proportionable_o tell_v his_o disciple_n or_o rather_o we_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o see_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o more_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n more_o particular_a than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v until_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o very_a come_n declare_v real_o and_o indeed_o that_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v come_v so_o that_o then_o beside_o the_o general_a sign_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answerable_a to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o present_a text_n a_o description_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v more_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o will_v come_v together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v who_o also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v let_v we_o therefore_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n before_o express_v the_o which_o word_n we_o must_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v as_o well_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n immediate_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o computation_n of_o time_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o ep_v 3.8_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v familiar_o to_o inform_v his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o disclose_v the_o unsearchable_a mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v yield_v there_o arise_v a_o further_a question_n concern_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o tropological_o and_o in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v use_v these_o very_a same_o speech_n metaphorical_o to_o signify_v great_a trouble_n and_o public_a alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ezek_n 32_o 7_o 8._o to_o express_v that_o great_a distress_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o make_v dark_a for_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n and_o isai_n 13.9.10_o the_o same_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v to_o describe_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n to_o lay_v the_o land_n waste_v and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v amos._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o mercy_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o his_o uâ—sitation_n upon_o sinner_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o darkness_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o likewise_o joel_n ch_n 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n v._n 3â—_n 31_o the_o same_o speech_n with_o a_o further_a allusion_n to_o some_o former_a strange_a work_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v thus_o i_o say_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o see_v be_v use_v to_o note_v strange_a thing_n and_o alteration_n metaphorical_o read_v eccles_n have_v 5.16_o &_o ch_z 12.2_o and_o what_o can_v more_o significat_o express_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o this_o let_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v strange_a event_n by_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o the_o very_a accomplishment_n
of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n immediate_o before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o so_o do_v that_o place_n in_o joel_n seem_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o second_o at_o which_o time_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n in_o deed_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o verse_n 10_o and_o 12._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o so_o strange_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o strange_a thing_n here_o mention_v shall_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n report_v this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v real_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n shall_v roar_v but_o also_o that_o as_o effect_n from_o the_o same_o sign_n present_a and_o sudden_a before_o their_o eye_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n for_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n en_fw-fr aporia_fw-la the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v luk._n chap._n 21.25.26_o and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o which_o word_n report_v by_o s._n luke_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o clear_v those_o which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o then_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o deep_a mourning_n beat_v their_o breast_n concutientur_fw-la copsontas_n concutientur_fw-la as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a or_o base_a sign_n that_o can_v work_v this_o mighty_a and_o rare_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o not_o of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v no_o doubt_n come_v withal_o as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o the_o same_o text_n of_o matthew_n thus_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n even_a he_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v before_o despise_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v but_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a view_n without_o any_o further_a the_o least_o delay_n the_o sign_n therefore_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glorious_a and_o aspectable_a come_v itself_o like_v as_o in_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sensible_a declaration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o despise_v many_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o prefigure_v concern_v his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o accomplish_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a sign_n to_o those_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o observe_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n apparitio_fw-la epiphaneia_n illustris_fw-la apparitio_fw-la be_v call_v his_o evident_a and_o bright_a appearance_n signify_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n epiphancia_n apply_v thereunto_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2.8_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 6.14_o likewise_o 2._o timothy_n 4_o 1._o and_o verse_n 8._o and_o titus_n 2.13_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 17.30_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v then_o reveal_v apocaluptetai_o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 1.7_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n apocalupsin_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2._o thessalonian_o 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n en_fw-fr te_fw-la apocalupsei_fw-la thou_fw-mi curion_n jesou_n likewise_o 1._o peter_n 1.7_o and_o chapter_n 4.13_o likewise_o under_o another_o greek_a word_n phanerothe_n colossian_n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o 1._o pet_n 5._o verse_n 4._o phanerothento_n thou_fw-mi archipoimenos_fw-mi when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n now_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o meet_a sign_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n than_o these_o wherein_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o rest_v because_o we_o can_v bend_v our_o thought_n to_o find_v out_o any_o other_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertain_a &_o can_v but_o wander_v without_o all_o warrant_n or_o ground_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o let_v we_o therefore_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v reveal_v or_o else_o let_v we_o willing_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o performance_n itself_o shall_v declare_v what_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v which_o he_o mean_v and_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o both_o former_a &_o latter_a &_o last_o of_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v foretell_v and_o describe_v they_o it_o be_v therewithal_o evident_a both_o from_o whence_o and_o also_o whither_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n next_o unto_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 1.11_o philip_n 3.20_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o and_o cha_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n en_fw-fr celeusmati_fw-la signify_v with_o a_o ready_a yield_v of_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n thereunto_o as_o with_o one_o entire_a endeavour_n and_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n manifest_a in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o most_o
who_o chapter_n 12.35_o though_o not_o in_o the_o historical_a order_n of_o the_o time_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v as_o we_o read_v propound_v this_o exhortation_n to_o watchfulness_n in_o these_o word_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o now_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o come_v in_o the_o three_o watch_n and_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n then_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o householder_n watch_v against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o thief_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n which_o after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v set_v down_o verse_n 29_o 4â—_n of_o this_o 1â—_n chapter_n than_o it_o follow_v thus_o verse_n 41._o etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n tell_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o to_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a who_o the_o master_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n matthew_n but_o s._n luke_n continue_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n further_o than_o s._n matthew_n do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 47_o &_o 48._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o of_o he_o to_o who_o trust_n they_o have_v commit_v much_o so_o then_o by_o compare_v matthew_n with_o luke_n we_o see_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n require_v diligent_a preparation_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therewith_o wisdom_n also_o from_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o slothful_a as_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o loin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n when_o any_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n and_o by_o the_o light_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o right_a way_n by_o occasion_n of_o peter_n question_n he_o apply_v this_o admonition_n chief_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n in_o who_o be_v require_v special_a wisdom_n to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o master_n affair_n and_o special_a faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o stand_v bind_v unto_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n at_o another_o time_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o cor._n ch_n 4.1.2_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a whereunto_o also_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n annex_v a_o warrant_n of_o blessing_n and_o reward_n to_o all_o faithful_a servant_n and_o of_o curse_n and_o punishment_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a one_o who_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n yea_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o be_v equal_a even_o among_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o either_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o â—hole_a family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v inferior_a but_o rather_o infinite_o exceed_v both_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o punishment_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o in_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a the_o use_n of_o this_o parable_n therefore_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o admonish_v all_o sort_n but_o special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o calling_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o most_o bless_a reward_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o peter_n 5.4_o when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o fearful_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v sudden_o upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n special_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n and_o office_n of_o guide_v and_o admonish_v other_o be_v themselves_o must_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o as_o unwatchfull_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 34._o verse_n 4._o and_o yet_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o such_o careless_a blind_a and_o unconscionable_a guide_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o also_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n willing_o follow_v theâ—r_o evil_a example_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n matth._n 15.14_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o second_o parable_n concern_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o go_v from_o home_n and_o tarry_v somewhat_o long_o than_o he_o be_v look_v for_o now_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o next_o parable_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n though_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n and_o example_n of_o woman_n yea_o of_o tender_a virgin_n or_o damsel_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n quest_n how_o do_v they_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twenty-five_o chapter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 3._o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n turry_v long_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o also_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o but_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o ut_fw-la 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v explication_n explication_n here_o we_o have_v a_o three_o parable_n like_v to_o the_o former_a and_o of_o like_a use_n for_o that_o be_v of_o servant_n who_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o attend_v their_o master_n come_v from_o the_o wedding_n this_o be_v of_o virgin_n appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o marriage_n
but_o they_o do_v well_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n now_o provide_v they_o will_v speedy_o moderate_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o account_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v come_v for_o assure_o than_o the_o term_n will_v be_v out_o and_o no_o further_a day_n grant_v for_o any_o disputation_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v turn_v all_o their_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o usury_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v commend_v as_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o bless_a usury_n which_o bring_v sound_a and_o durable_a gain_n with_o it_o even_o to_o as_o great_a abundance_n may_v be_v desire_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o parable_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n matthew_n whereunto_o as_o be_v say_v that_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o s._n luke_n accord_v touch_v the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n often_o servant_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 10._o virgin_n in_o the_o former_a parable_n &_o of_o the_o mina_n or_o pound_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o talent_n in_o diverse_a proportion_n deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o same_o substance_n and_o drift_n of_o either_o parable_n no_o more_o do_v the_o diverse_a proportion_n of_o the_o gain_n or_o diverse_a measure_n of_o the_o reward_n this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v material_o observe_v in_o luke_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o matthew_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o citizen_n who_o after_o his_o departure_n rebel_v against_o he_o though_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o his_o return_n the_o noble_a man_n do_v execution_n upon_o all_o those_o rebel_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v see_v the_o execution_n do_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o his_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat_n 13.41_o 42._o and_o verse_n 49.50_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o awaken_v all_o that_o shall_v due_o weigh_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v find_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o i_o do_v hearty_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o same_o good_a effect_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n thus_o plentiful_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o persuasion_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v in_o wonderful_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o die_v before_o his_o come_n or_o live_v till_o his_o come_n we_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v in_o effect_n whether_o we_o live_v to_o that_o day_n or_o no._n for_o as_o we_o die_v now_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v then_o either_o just_a or_o unjust_a true_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n wherefore_o see_v our_o death_n be_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o how_o soon_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v not_o any_o of_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o gracious_a warning_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a yet_o we_o have_v experience_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o many_o that_o it_o may_v be_v near_o than_o we_o can_v think_v for_o sometime_o as_o we_o see_v the_o summons_n and_o arrest_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o death_n come_v all_o at_o once_o upon_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o death_n use_v the_o like_a expedition_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o our_o day_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v know_v let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o let_v we_o i_o say_v watch_v that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v unprepared_a to_o our_o destruction_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n with_o comfort_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n amen_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n both_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o concern_v the_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o shall_v judge_v moreover_o we_o have_v herewithal_o see_v diverse_a of_o those_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v somewhat_o break_v our_o order_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o course_n of_o our_o text_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o our_o order_n yet_o if_o need_v be_v we_o shall_v very_o well_o salve_v it_o again_o because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v increase_v the_o burden_n here_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o light_a and_o make_v the_o more_o expedition_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o also_o in_o as_o good_a and_o commodious_a a_o course_n as_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v likewise_o foretell_v and_o describe_v the_o same_o this_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 31._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o go_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v
comfort_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n see_v they_o shall_v behold_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v their_o judge_n who_o be_v before_o anoint_v to_o be_v their_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v very_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o let_v we_o see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n like_v as_o you_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o former_a three_o touch_v the_o last_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o afterward_o nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v exclude_v either_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n though_o the_o son_n only_o be_v the_o administratour_n and_o pronouncer_n of_o it_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n who_o the_o judge_n be_v question_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v next_o how_o be_v it_o describe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o explication_n this_o glory_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o divine_a glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v before_o math._n 16.27_o for_o say_v he_o there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n here_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n call_v it_o his_o own_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n who_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes_n 1.17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n act._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7.8.9.10_o that_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o disciple_n see_v some_o bright_a glimpse_n of_o as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.14_o math._n 17.2_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.17_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o glory_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o john_n 17.5_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o according_a to_o this_o glory_n even_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v that_o power_n be_v wherewith_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a almighty_a power_n of_o god_n according_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o math._n 24.30_o and_o luke_n chap._n 21.27_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v further_a illustrate_v for_o a_o help_n of_o our_o weakness_n to_o conceive_v the_o more_o glorious_o of_o it_o from_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n accompany_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n with_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v his_o angel_n math._n 16.27_o like_v as_o the_o glory_n be_v in_o our_o present_a text_n call_v his_o own_o glory_n now_o very_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thousand_o yea_o the_o myriade_n and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v accompany_v he_o more_o no_o doubt_n than_o the_o sun_n excel_v all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n thus_o therefore_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o assize_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o circuit_n to_o execute_v judgement_n from_o the_o prince_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n accompany_v with_o the_o high_a sheriff_n and_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o country_n so_o yea_o by_o infinite_a odds_n shall_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a train_n as_o never_o any_o judge_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v accompany_v withal_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o use_n of_o this_o exceed_a glory_n shall_v be_v this_o even_o to_o procure_v the_o more_o reverend_a estimation_n from_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o very_a wicked_a may_v be_v constrain_v to_o tremble_v before_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o math._n 24.31_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n do_v likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o sign_n and_o appurtenance_n to_o this_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o thess_n 4.16_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o say_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n in_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n than_o it_o sound_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.19_o though_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o that_o time_n be_v long_o wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n gal._n 3.89_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o less_o appearance_n of_o glory_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 2.12.16_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o shall_v he_o address_v and_o dispose_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o glorious_a judgement_n answer_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n explication_n what_o manner_n of_o throne_n this_o throne_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n then_o to_o imagine_v any_o particular_a likeness_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n till_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o beholder_n of_o if_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o before_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o see_v it_o present_o with_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o shall_v answer_v to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o revel_v 20.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v which_o throne_n no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o ynorie_a throne_n of_o k._n solomon_n not_o only_o white_a as_o that_o be_v but_o most_o bright_a answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 45.6_o and_o heb._n 1.8_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o the_o like_a testimony_n which_o have_v their_o final_a prospect_n towards_o this_o last_o judgement_n psal_n 5.4_o and_o psal_n 7.11_o and_o 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 94_o 20._o read_v also_o gen._n 18_o 25._o rom._n 2_o 5_o 6_o and_o eccles_n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 5.7_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n set_v down_o concern_v our_o saviour_n his_o address_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o his_o last_o sentence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o will_v gather_v all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v before_o he_o and_o separate_v
saviour_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o such_o poor_a estate_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o any_o want_n now_o or_o ever_o since_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a distress_n and_o need_v of_o succour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o succour_v of_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o way_n of_o prosopopei_fw-la or_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o question_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o he_o himself_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o qu._n in_o what_o word_n do_v he_o this_o an._n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v answer_v himself_o the_o king_n say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v the_o drink_n and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o need_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_v unto_o ut_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v and_o furthermore_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v to_o hear_v a_o prince_n be_v in_o royal_a estate_n to_o make_v report_n of_o great_a succour_n to_o have_v be_v yield_v he_o by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o poor_a subject_n of_o he_o when_o the_o same_o his_o subject_n do_v little_o know_v unto_o the_o present_a day_n that_o it_o be_v his_o prince_n who_o he_o see_v and_o tender_v find_v he_o in_o so_o pitiful_a distress_n have_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o wherefore_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o righteous_a who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o have_v great_a admiration_n we_o suppose_v they_o do_v little_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o succour_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o great_a need_n this_o speech_n also_o may_v well_o show_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v already_o but_o rather_o to_o judge_v themselves_o unprofitable_a because_o they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a and_o be_v thus_o humble_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v theâ—_n property_n to_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v answer_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o question_n then_o say_v he_o the_o king_n wall_n answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o explication_n explication_n this_o king_n who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v or_o be_v as_o we_o know_v your_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reverendly_a of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v matter_n both_o of_o necessary_a information_n and_o also_o of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o when_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o of_o great_a note_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o judicial_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v sentence_n then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o this_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o reverend_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a description_n and_o course_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o reverendly_a regard_v of_o us._n and_o touch_v the_o present_a word_n though_o they_o may_v well_o take_v away_o the_o former_a scruple_n and_o admiration_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v they_o just_o put_v we_o in_o to_o another_o admiration_n like_a to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o say_v account_v so_o high_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o alike_o afflict_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o relief_n and_o that_o therewithal_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o more_o exact_o than_o we_o ourselves_o either_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o he_o do_v this_o though_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o so_o perfect_a a_o measure_n or_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n very_o these_o consideration_n ought_v to_o engender_v very_o earnest_a thought_n and_o purpose_n in_o we_o to_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o these_o duty_n and_o more_o to_o tender_v such_o distress_a person_n then_o ever_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o withal_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o our_o own_o great_a reproof_n and_o likewise_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v not_o think_v so_o earnest_o and_o full_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o we_o have_v not_o practise_v these_o excellent_a duty_n in_o sâ—ch_a manner_n or_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o we_o have_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o afflict_a &_o poor_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o love_v they_o with_o such_o a_o dear_a love_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o embrace_v of_o us._n wherefore_o for_o our_o further_a relief_n against_o our_o poverty_n and_o fail_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o weigh_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o more_o try_v skole_n and_o balance_n than_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o point_n with_o strong_a apprehension_n for_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o with_o serious_a asseveration_n thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o second_o he_o express_v his_o kind_a acceptation_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v but_o even_o from_o one_o to_o one_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v insomuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o we_o see_v how_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v that_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o that_o succour_n and_o relief_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o christian_n of_o special_a call_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o shine_v as_o star_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o any_o of_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n whether_o lest_o in_o call_v or_o least_o in_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v true_a heart_a unto_o he_o final_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v encourage_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o every_o one_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o afflict_a one_o our_o saviour_n honour_v even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o with_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v this_o benignity_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o who_o will_v not_o these_o word_n effectual_o move_v be_v due_o consider_v whether_o on_o their_o part_n that_o yield_v relief_n or_o on_o their_o part_n that_o do_v endure_v
with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n the_o comparison_n thus_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o simple_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v second_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n accurse_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o curse_a of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o curse_a of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o sin_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o next_o forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o it_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v principal_o pronounce_v by_o the_o course_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o hypocritical_a christian_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o accurse_v than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o person_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o two_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n and_o then_o in_o some_o further_a amplification_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o woeful_a uncomfortablenesse_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o departye_n from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o boast_v of_o my_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o come_n or_o with_o my_o redeem_a and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v the_o second_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n or_o smart_n yea_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n or_o woe_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o creature_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v fire_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o fit_a executioner_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a wrath_n for_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n be_v able_a as_o easy_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o they_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v always_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o yet_o never_o either_o consume_v and_o waste_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o shall_v burn_v this_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v not_o only_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o body_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o shall_v torment_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o herein_o therefore_o do_v their_o judgement_n exceed_v all_o humane_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o be_v but_o bodily_a they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o temporal_a they_o can_v be_v prolong_v for_o ever_o nay_o they_o can_v extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o most_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pity_v those_o that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v haste_v a_o pace_n to_o this_o destruction_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o show_v on_o we_o his_o inestimable_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a as_o any_o other_o be_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v point_n we_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o &_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a uncomfortablenes_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o unbelief_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 30_o chap_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o doolefull_a place_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o through_o outrageous_a superstition_n parent_n do_v most_o unnatural_o burn_v and_o torment_v their_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron_n 28_o 3_o &_o ch_z 33.6_o and_o jer_n 7.31_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o that_o doolful_a place_n of_o cruel_a superstition_n he_o describe_v the_o most_o doolfull_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n tophteh_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v topheth_n jer_n 7_o 31._o allege_v even_o now_o and_o likewise_o 2._o king_n 23.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o whence_o it_o grow_v that_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o hater_n of_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n
name_n thus_o often_o rehearse_v and_o report_v unto_o us._n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o say_v or_o think_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v able_a when_o god_n know_v he_o be_v &_o may_v well_o spare_v some_o portion_n this_o way_n if_o not_o much_o yet_o of_o a_o little_a to_o spare_v a_o little_a and_o if_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v except_v much_o less_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o least_o of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v great_a abundance_n it_o be_v one_o principal_a duty_n wherewith_o the_o king_n stand_v charge_v to_o judge_v deliver_v and_o save_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o psal_n 72._o v._n 4.12.13.14_o and_o ps_n 82.3.4_o neither_o let_v such_o as_o be_v great_o rich_a think_v that_o it_o shall_v excuse_v then_o so_o give_v some_o small_a or_o dribble_a portion_n this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v excessive_o prodigal_a &_o expensive_a in_o their_o own_o diet_n &_o in_o feast_v of_o their_o rich_a friend_n likewise_o in_o costly_a apparel_n &_o building_n in_o game_n &_o pastime_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o even_o in_o superstitious_a idolatry_n to_o dumb_a image_n to_o dead_a saint_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o live_n final_o insomuch_o as_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a nor_o clothe_v the_o naked_a nor_o lodge_v the_o harbourles_a &c_n &c_n shall_v even_o for_o their_o omission_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n fire_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v get_v their_o good_n in_o lawful_a course_n of_o trade_v or_o otherwise_o by_o inheritance_n &c_n &c_n how_o may_v any_o of_o those_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v whosoever_o not_o only_o of_o pride_n and_o squaimish_a daintiness_n will_v not_o visit_v or_o look_v once_o upon_o the_o sick_a and_o forlorn_a but_o of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n do_v show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o soul_n be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o not_o feed_v and_o clothe_v poor_a lazarus_n as_o we_o read_v luk_n 16.19.20_o &_o c_o in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o fraudulent_a course_n they_o famish_v such_o as_o have_v bread_n strip_v and_o leave_v naked_a such_o as_o have_v clothing_n take_v the_o bed_n from_o such_o as_o have_v lodging_n in_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v neither_o relieve_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n nor_o willing_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n assure_o the_o case_n of_o such_o must_v needs_o prove_v most_o woeful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v yet_o they_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a they_o will_v make_v sure_a and_o not_o hazard_v themselves_o so_o deep_o as_o they_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v &_o law_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o reason_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o explication_n explication_n here_o have_v we_o both_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a &_o also_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o foreme_a reason_n and_o to_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v currant_n against_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a the_o very_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o more_o incitate_a contract_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n ascribe_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a it_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o observe_v the_o diverse_a yea_o the_o contrary_a affection_n &_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o speak_v the_o righteous_a as_o we_o see_v before_o speak_v with_o admiration_n &_o with_o a_o modest_a mind_n &_o spirit_n but_o these_o speak_v hypocritical_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v reverendly_a affect_v towards_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o mind_n willing_a &_o ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o will_v never_o so_o great_o have_v fail_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n see_v he_o either_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o go_v away_o very_o round_o with_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v wrong_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v fit_v so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o justificiaries_n &_o superstitious_a person_n who_o like_o enough_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o nothing_o fail_v to_o christ_n see_v they_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n &_o false_a worship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v give_v liberal_o to_o the_o superstitious_a poor_a to_o make_v to_o themselves_o beadsman_n &_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o blind_a devotion_n and_o to_o augment_v their_o own_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n quick_o strip_v all_o such_o of_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v dispatch_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o present_a text_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o his_o holy_a saint_n &_o martyr_n and_o to_o all_o poor_a godly_a christian_n appear_v before_o he_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o we_o before_o they_o show_v their_o superstitious_a &_o iustificiarie_n mercy_n to_o many_o of_o their_o own_o brood_n both_o almsman_n &_o vagrant_a people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o show_v their_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o rather_o than_o to_o those_o that_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o this_o make_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n thus_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o answer_n and_o that_o in_o very_o serious_a manner_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o once_o both_o discover_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v the_o godly_a poor_a even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o with_o singular_a honour_n in_o that_o he_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o neglect_v when_o they_o be_v not_o due_o tender_v and_o regard_v the_o which_o may_v worthy_o encourage_v we_o and_o all_o other_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n patient_o and_o joyful_o to_o endure_v every_o kind_n of_o trial_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o gospel_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o either_o part_n of_o it_o both_o for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o concern_v the_o one_o sort_n and_o also_o the_o other_o question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v this_o contain_v answer_n and_o these_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n concern_v the_o execution_n our_o saviour_n speak_v indeed_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n and_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v at_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n take_v their_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o
hereunto_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n against_o all_o grievance_n and_o discomfort_n whatsoever_o and_o namely_o against_o all_o sinister_a judgement_n that_o any_o do_v give_v forth_o or_o conceive_v against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o longing_n &_o love_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o even_o with_o a_o patient_a wait_a after_o this_o gracious_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o right_v of_o all_o wrong_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o that_o encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v one_o of_o we_o comfort_n &_o encourage_v another_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o advice_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o ep._n ch_n 4.18_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n while_o we_o walk_v upright_o in_o our_o calling_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o as_o touch_v i_o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n no_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o do_v simple_o condemn_v all_o judgement_n of_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wilful_a &_o inordinate_a or_o haughty_a person_n who_o care_v not_o what_o any_o man_n think_v of_o they_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o offensive_a way_n no_o nothing_o so_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v principal_o seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o in_o keep_v say_v &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o guide_v that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o any_o great_a offence_n in_o his_o conversation_n towards_o man_n and_o very_o of_o all_o court_n and_o assize_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o most_o need_n to_o be_v chief_o careful_a what_o shall_v at_o this_o last_o judgement_n be_v either_o allow_v or_o disalow_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v keep_v so_o good_a a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v then_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v us._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o disalow_v and_o reject_v what_o shall_v it_o benefit_v they_o though_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o all_o other_o court_n so_o as_o every_o man_n have_v fall_v before_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n have_v ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n provoke_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a just_a judge_n as_o psal_n 4.1_o and_o psal_n 7._o and_o psal_n 26.1_o and_o 35.1_o etc._n etc._n 7._o read_v also_o job_n chap._n 19_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n &_o he_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n do_v continual_o belong_v for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 94._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o abraham_n plead_v right_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a but_o the_o full_a comfort_n depend_v upon_o this_o final_a judgement_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o now_o second_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o love_a &_o long_a desire_n with_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o this_o fin_n all_o judgement_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o these_o property_n first_o that_o they_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o second_o that_o they_o long_o after_o it_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o verse_n 20._o read_v also_o song_n of_o song_n chap._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 8._o the_o last_o verse_n as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v translate_v and_o interpret_v those_o word_n accurre_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o three_o luk_n 12.27_o and_o matth._n 24.46_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o do_v due_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o the_o which_o property_n of_o wait_v see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o philipp_n 3.20_o tit._n 2.13_o and_o always_o remember_v that_o watch_v must_v be_v evermore_o a_o companion_n of_o wait_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o love_a and_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n diverse_a other_o duty_n be_v necessary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o course_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v concern_v this_o article_n question_n now_o therefore_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v comfortable_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o it_o must_v move_v we_o first_o to_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o vain_a transitory_a world_n with_o the_o fickle_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o care_n thereof_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n towards_o us._n second_o to_o the_o careful_a watch_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o all_o the_o tentation_n thereof_o for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o mind_n and_o practice_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a duty_n in_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o relieve_n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a distress_a and_o succourless_a christian_n and_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o poor_a sinner_n in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v holy_a reproof_n instruction_n counsel_n persuasion_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v with_o ourselves_o special_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o happy_o escape_v the_o fearful_a damnation_n and_o be_v bless_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o great_a day_n four_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o all_o present_a suffering_n yea_o even_o with_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o five_o it_o must_v restrain_v we_o from_o all_o false_a or_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n against_o any_o final_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v admonish_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a o_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n so_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n &_o to_o touch_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v once_o thorough_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v assure_o befull_a the_o wicked_a &_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o that_o unpeakeable_a joy_n &_o glory_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o
the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v many_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o spirit_n who_o for_o most_o high_a excellency_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v safe_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n question_n what_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v they_o and_o how_o may_v they_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n answer_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o also_o in_o the_o church_n more_o special_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o roberie_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o ministry_n under_o god_n but_o as_o of_o right_a and_o natural_o appertain_v unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o act_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n by_o his_o dissemble_a to_o have_v lâ—ed_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereof_o also_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o death_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inflict_v upon_o he_o article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a proof_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v it_o notable_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neither_o might_n without_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v levit._n 16.2_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.8_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v leviticus_fw-la verse_n 12_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n account_v faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o he_o do_v use_v the_o like_a speech_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 6.19_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.16_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o they_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v furthermore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n ch_n 9.18_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n provoke_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o 63._o ch_z of_o isai_n verse_n 10._o the_o holy_a prophet_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o vex_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n by_o holy_a stephen_n act._n 7.51_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n aid_n so_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n utter_v to_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 28.25_o say_v thus_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o your_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v bear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 3.7.8_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 31._o verse_n 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v we_o record_v for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o mark_v 12.36_o david_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o he_o utter_v psal_n 110._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o david_n pprophecy_n concern_v judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o david_n mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v act._n 16._o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_v luk._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 68_o and_o 70._o and_o peter_n also_o act._n 3.21_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o again_o in_o his_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v he_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o then_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o usual_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o god_n be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o exod._n 28.36_o holiness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o it_o be_v only_o perfect_a to_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 1.22_o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 17._o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o our_o inherent_a or_o infuse_v sanctification_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n or_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o we_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o inchoate_v only_o and_o in_o part_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o increase_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o chap._n 5.8.9_o and_o 2._o epistle_n 2.13.14_o and_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a yea_o more_o holy_a as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o full_a perfection_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v till_o that_o be_v fulfil_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 5.25.26.27_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o saint_n john_n revel_v 14.4_o 5._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v so_o as_o for_o the_o word_n church_n itself_o howsoever_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n or_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kaal_n use_v for_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o verse_n 25._o likewise_o psa_n 26.12_o and_o psal_n 68.26_o and_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o other_o hebrew_n word_n gnedha_fw-mi use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n come_v of_o tagnad_n which_o signify_v to_o come_v together_o at_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 12.3_o and_o verse_n 6.19_o and_o 47._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o herewithal_o we_o look_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la come_v of_o eccaléo_o which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o or_o to_o provoke_v &_o incite_v to_o assemble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2_o and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o english_a word_n church_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o note_v proper_o that_o company_n of_o people_n which_o god_n call_v together_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o divine_a worship_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n somewhat_o large_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o i_o desire_v now_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o you_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n answer_n this_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o people_n elect_v and_o call_v of_o god_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v through_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o catholic_a church_n it_o teach_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o my_o mouth_n and_o also_o dutiful_o to_o express_v by_o the_o action_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o teach_v so_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o part_n 1._o ep._n 1._o verse_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o agree_v to_o every_o other_o congregation_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n live_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o saint_n by_o calling_n &c_n &c_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corinthian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o cha_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 11._o and_o chap._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furthermore_o for_o election_n and_o call_v and_o justification_n and_o glorification_n link_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o golden_a chain_n read_v rom._n 8.29.30_o those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v the_o particular_a apprehension_n of_o which_o calling_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v chap._n 10._o verse_n 9.10.11.12.13_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o external_a call_n to_o this_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o church_n have_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a language_n give_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n invite_v and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o civil_a call_n together_o of_o the_o burgess_n and_o free_a man_n of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o summons_n of_o the_o crier_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o present_a observation_n lay_v together_o we_o may_v easy_o reduce_v all_o
as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o abridgement_n if_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o short_a definition_n or_o description_n show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v question_n what_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v to_o be_v answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o due_a season_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v more_o general_o question_n what_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_n the_o church_n more_o particular_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n true_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o more_o general_o or_o more_o particular_o consider_v every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o there_o appear_v much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v lay_v forth_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o about_o any_o further_a proof_n now_o but_o come_v forthwith_o to_o the_o promise_n see_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n more_o direct_o that_o faith_n look_v always_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o staff_n of_o her_o comfort_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v also_o in_o all_o the_o article_n now_o follow_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v you_o show_v of_o any_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o general_a and_o universal_a a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o tell_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n verse_n 23._o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n likewise_o that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o other_o proof_n for_o the_o more_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mention_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o say_v yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o god_n declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o which_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n rehearse_v already_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v general_o aim_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v chapter_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 10_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o self_n same_o text_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n read_v also_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o manifold_a prediction_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29.30.31_o and_o psalm_n 47_o and_o 72.1.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 87._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o psalm_n likewise_o isai_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o chap_n 11_o 9_o 10.16_o and_z ch_z 19_o verse_n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n and_o chap_n 49_o 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 60._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a malipiero_n chap_n 1_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o these_o may_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v very_o great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v already_o incorporate_v into_o this_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o sanctification_n insomuch_o as_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o every_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 39.40_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o ch_n for_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15._o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v
be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o forsake_v himself_o and_o all_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o godly_a care_n of_o preserve_v the_o holy_a unity_n and_o peace_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v furthermore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o associate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o faithful_o to_o embrace_v testify_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o it_o final_o we_o do_v all_o stand_v bind_v always_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o universal_o extend_v to_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o to_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o special_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n by_o very_o good_a right_n and_o with_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n speak_v very_o plain_o to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n even_o of_o itself_o but_o let_v we_o see_v something_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o they_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v well_o take_v one_o special_a proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o one_o church_n mat_n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o likewise_o luk_n 9_o 23._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o must_v forsake_v ourselves_o and_o herewithal_o very_o fit_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v purposed_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o to_o bear_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a affliction_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o likewise_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v very_o notable_a heb_fw-mi 11.24_o 25.26_o read_v also_o psal_n 26_o v._o 4.5_o but_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n confirm_v by_o many_o holy_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n &c_n &c_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o read_v also_o revel_v 14_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o ch_n 18_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n cha_n 21.27_o very_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v there_o at_o no_o time_n any_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o do_v she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o song_n of_o song_n ch_n 1._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hence_o observe_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 25_o &_o ver_fw-la 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o perdition_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o enter_v this_o holy_a fellowship_n for_o the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a upholder_n and_o keeper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n read_v deut_n 31.9.10_o 11.12.13_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v io_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o hear_v &_o learn_v &_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n &_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 15._o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n we_o ought_v always_o &_o most_o instant_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o john_n may_v teach_v we_o revel_v ch_n 5_o v._o 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o also_o let_v we_o add_v this_o that_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o repine_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o the_o poor_a or_o most_o sinful_a to_o mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o yea_o more_a and_o more_o thankful_a by_o how_o much_o god_n do_v more_o plentiful_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n not_o only_o towards_o ourselves_o but_o also_o towards_o every_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o embrace_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n such_o be_v the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o question_n which_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v answer_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n or_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a full_a fountain_n thereof_o second_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o over-flowing_n of_o this_o fullness_n and_o three_o to_o seek_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v holiness_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o also_o in_o as_o many_o other_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v god_n have_v make_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1_o 30._o colos_n 1_o 22_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o most_o grateful_o in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o as_o it_o be_v open_v our_o mouth_n wide_a to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n a_o meet_a portion_n of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n answerable_a to_o that_o joh._n 1_o 15.16_o and_o ch_z 7_o ver_fw-la 37.38.39_o read_v also_o ch_n 13.8.9_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v general_o heb_fw-mi 12.14_o without_o holiness_n shall_v no_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n and_o 2._o cor_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o beside_o how_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o pollute_a and_o defile_v member_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o a_o most_o pure_a head_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beautiful_a member_n thereof_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o utter_a disgrace_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o glorious_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_a to_o that_o deform_a image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o which_o have_v the_o head_n of_o
most_o contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o humble_a communion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v too_o to_o easy_o puff_v up_o to_o take_v a_o swell_a conceit_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o that_o which_o ought_v in_o truth_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a &_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o church_n see_v by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v luk._n ch_n 12.48_o but_o if_o any_o instead_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o studious_a care_n shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o a_o ambitious_a lift_v up_o of_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o that_o other_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v john_n 5.44_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o hinder_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o find_v entertainment_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v begin_v now_o promise_n the_o promise_n that_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o alas_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o after_o that_o fondness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o to_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a christian_n before_o god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o better_a garment_n on_o their_o back_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o more_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o betterness_n nor_o any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o prefer_v we_o before_o the_o great_a beggar_n that_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o make_v we_o more_o proud_a as_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n may_v let_v we_o well_o understand_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n thus_o earnest_a yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n so_o good_a or_o so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o civil_a respect_n only_o except_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o be_v therewithal_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o further_a oâ—her_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o esteem_v and_o deal_n love_o and_o honourable_o with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o application_n show_v from_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n have_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o question_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n we_o may_v read_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11_o and_z 12_o verses_z compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n rehearse_v these_o place_n question_n how_o do_v you_o find_v they_o write_v answer_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n 11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o 12_o also_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17_o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a expli_v here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o also_o a_o three_o out_o of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.1_o to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o date_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o ishai_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n shall_v seek_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a thus_o i_o say_v many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v consider_v that_o many_o which_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therewithal_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.9_o celebrate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v therein_o no_o doubt_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o to_o be_v remember_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o must_v
needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a insomuch_o as_o herein_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o be_v his_o for_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o portion_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v his_o joint_o together_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o holy_a communion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a indeed_o insomuch_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a root_n &_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_n regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a be_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o verse_n 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n moreover_o we_o have_v this_o near_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a most_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o son_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.32_o for_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v we_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o imaginary_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o real_a imputation_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o skornefull_a papist_n take_v up_o and_o cast_v forth_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o even_o with_o their_o own_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n for_o who_o see_v not_o they_o only_o except_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o another_o man_n soul_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v learn_v by_o another_o man_n learning_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o conjunction_n of_o any_o one_o man_n with_o another_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o with_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o scorn_v as_o they_o listen_v the_o truth_n will_v in_o good_a earnest_n bear_v itself_o out_o with_o full_a breast_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o itself_o against_o they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believe_a christian_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a communion_n first_o with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a communion_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o comfortable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o yes_o for_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n most_o comfortable_o affirm_v 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n chap._n 4.18_o and_o colos_n ch_n 3.14_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v apt_o express_v by_o sundry_a similitude_n for_o as_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o warm_a fire_n many_o flower_n put_v together_o make_v the_o sweet_a smell_n the_o compound_a water_n be_v more_o delightful_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a &c_n &c_n so_o albeit_o every_o true_a christian_a apart_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o comfort_n be_v alone_o by_o himself_o yet_o when_o many_o join_v together_o in_o holy_a society_n they_o be_v both_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o also_o more_o joyful_a among_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n so_o great_o to_o bewail_v his_o exile_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 42._o and_o 84._o and_o note_v we_o also_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o see_v we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v rest_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o they_o even_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n &c_n &c_n and_o likewise_o with_o all_o our_o own_o right_n dear_a christian_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o all_o excessive_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v our_o friend_n that_o be_v live_v though_o their_o familiarity_n for_o the_o present_a be_v very_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o us._n for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v once_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o be_v desirous_a &_o great_o long_v after_o our_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o those_o who_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o have_v observe_v here_o in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yield_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o suffering_n see_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o even_o therein_o also_o consist_v part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n befall_v any_o but_o they_o have_v some_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n companion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o the_o which_o also_o god_n turn_v in_o singular_a manner_n to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n as_o 2._o cor._n ch_n 1._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comort_a who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n read_v likewise_o ephes_n 3.13_o
1._o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o like_o as_o the_o wooden_a leg_n fasten_v to_o a_o man_n thigh_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n how_o like_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o how_o feat_o soever_o it_o be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a christian_a a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o great_a and_o apparent_a show_n soever_o he_o make_v yet_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v like_o a_o natural_a arm_n or_o leg_n take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o kindly_a office_n till_o it_o be_v recover_v again_o he_o may_v be_v also_o like_v to_o a_o man_n go_v a_o long_a journey_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o easy_o stray_v till_o he_o be_v set_v into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o some_o skilful_a director_n who_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n better_o than_o he_o yea_o doubtless_o even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a christian_a may_v and_o do_v sometime_o loose_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o like_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n next_o this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n follow_v that_o other_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v this_o bless_a grant_n to_o his_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o misunderstand_v this_o word_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o that_o other_o of_o communion_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a place_n now_o last_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o this_o article_n must_v diligent_o beware_v of_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o disgrace_n and_o so_o something_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o ministry_n as_o they_o think_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pitiful_a and_o base_a yea_o the_o most_o woeful_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a mastery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o discourage_v many_o weak_a and_o unsettele_v christian_n from_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n well_o be_v it_o that_o all_o such_o boaster_n will_v consider_v due_o what_o befall_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o their_o like_a wicked_a enterprise_n against_o moses_n numb_a 16._o for_o doubtless_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v just_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_a how_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_a governor_n but_o also_o how_o they_o resist_v the_o least_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v any_o rectorie_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o let_v overy_n one_o that_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o careful_o and_o religious_o dispose_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o walk_v very_o chary_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o sure_o we_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v among_o brittle_a glass_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o tender_o handle_v be_v easy_o break_v yea_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o be_v ourselves_o but_o frail_a vessel_n and_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v easy_o rush_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o our_o own_o great_a hurt_n if_o not_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n not_o only_o evil_a practice_n with_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v but_o also_o all_o looseness_n in_o example_n and_o all_o unkind_a neglect_n of_o mutual_a further_a every_o christian_a his_o brother_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v careful_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n question_n answer_n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n yea_o even_o with_o particular_a application_n to_o be_v repeat_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o article_n before_o and_o as_o it_o â—s_v after_o this_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o and_o we_o be_v further_o also_o here_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a article_n first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o more_o general_o we_o be_v now_o henceforth_o to_o consider_v of_o certain_a particular_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n whereby_o god_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n above_o all_o other_o corporation_n company_n or_o society_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o these_o prerogative_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v small_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o price_n the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n concern_v more_o immediate_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n these_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o glorious_a happiness_n or_o blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n something_o have_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o can_v not_o but_o then_o observe_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o everlasting_a life_n they_o be_v likewise_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o assure_v your_o faith_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answer_n in_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la verses_z 6_o &_o 7._o we_o have_v one_o notable_a ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o it_o explication_n explication_n we_o have_v so_o indeed_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n answer_n 6_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 7._o reserve_v mâ—rcy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v himself_o best_a &_o will_v most_o faithful_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v just_a yea_o most_o perfect_o just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o pure_a and_o zealous_a in_o justice_n even_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o
article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o
the_o continual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_a exercise_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o true_a humility_n under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n towards_o we_o herein_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o special_o well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continual_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n present_a as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v like_a as_o we_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o we_o can_v touch_v this_o point_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n most_o free_o &_o perfect_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o that_o they_o die_v at_o the_o last_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n can_v it_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v perfect_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n see_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o punishment_n still_o answer_n god_n neither_o send_v death_n nor_o any_o affliction_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o child_n as_o punishment_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n he_o chastise_v they_o to_o very_o gracious_a end_n and_o namely_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 304._o 1._o book_n page_n 234._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 248._o â—_o 2._o book_n page_n 295._o 2â—â—_n and_o page_n 304._o as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o nourish_v the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o such_o like_a gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o it_o only_o set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o a_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o it_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v perfect_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o body_n also_o though_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o very_a putrify_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o sow_v of_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a harvest_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n touch_v thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o see_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psal_n 103.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o in_o either_o place_n give_v great_a glory_n &_o praise_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o also_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v psal_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sinful_a woman_n there_o mention_v because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v psal_n 13â—_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o john_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n even_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o ezek._n 16.63_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o israel_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a neglect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v vehement_o reprove_v jer._n 2.19.20_o in_o these_o word_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n thy_o own_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o like_o a_o harlot_n thou_o run_v about_o upon_o all_o high_a hill_n &_o under_o all_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ezek._n ch_z 33.13_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a &_o absurd_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o many_o &_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n this_o doubtless_o be_v such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o god_n can_v but_o severe_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n do_v vehement_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o the_o five_o branch_n read_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o colos_n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o speak_v general_o repentance_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o faith_n when_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v or_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o whereof_o also_o our_o baptism_n be_v joint_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o and_o cha_n 3.19_o and_o cha_n 5.31_o and_o rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v nay_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o punish_v we_o yea_o rather_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o stand_v the_o more_o strait_o bind_v
the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o natural_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n reason_v will_n election_n or_o choice_n and_o likewise_o in_o minister_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o one_o can_v die_v or_o be_v extinguish_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v perish_v and_o die_v the_o second_o death_n &c_n &c_n yet_o this_o perish_a or_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_o oppose_v to_o be_v and_o life_n but_o to_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o well_o be_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o natural_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o destruction_n after_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o like_a as_o they_o while_o they_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o because_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o torment_n begin_v never_o to_o end_v they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o second_o death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o die_v that_o be_v be_v extinguish_v or_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a be_v or_o bless_v of_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o some_o measure_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n thâ—ir_a soul_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unspeakeable_o bless_v with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o care_n which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a life_n time_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a christian_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o in_o part_n read_v also_o revel_v ch_n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_z 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o verse_n 12.13_o whence_o also_o it_o final_o appear_v that_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a saint_n here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o further_a warrant_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o psal_n 22._o verse_n 26._o the_o poor_a or_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v one_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o natural_a life_n end_v they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o likewise_o revel_v 2.7.17_o and_o chap._n 3.5.12.21_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a effect_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o order_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o say_v unto_o i_o write_v â—lessed_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o double_a comfort_n express_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o psal_n 90.10_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n revel_v 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o god_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n have_v make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 6.24_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o that_o
defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o
&_o jacob_n and_o in_o they_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v the_o tenure_n of_o god_n bless_a covenant_n to_o the_o refel_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o read_v and_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o math._n 22.31.32_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &c_n &c_n he_o infer_v straight_o way_n against_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v do_v both_o present_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o also_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o their_o body_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o only_o as_o he_o have_v create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o both_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v save_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 20._o rom._n 8.23_o touch_v this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a john_n 6._o verse_n 39_o 40._o question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n explication_n explication_n this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n include_v no_o doubt_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a will_n life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v likewise_o the_o most_o holy_a consent_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n read_v also_o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o therefore_o have_v the_o ground_n mean_v and_o promise_v of_o this_o article_n question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o these_o word_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n indeed_o in_o that_o death_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v his_o prison_n gate_n set_v opon_n and_o all_o his_o prisoner_n deliver_v in_o that_o also_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o every_o curse_n and_o the_o whole_a irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v sure_o the_o discomfort_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o least_o member_n we_o have_v be_v hurt_n &_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o it_o greeve_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o least_o joint_n and_o we_o rejoice_v great_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o how_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v it_o must_v for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n whole_o perish_v this_o move_v david_n to_o sing_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o it_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o job_n in_o his_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o a_o while_n since_o job_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o embolden_v both_o former_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o endure_v all_o their_o torment_n cheerful_o heb._n 11.35_o dear_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v so_o they_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o glad_a to_o meet_v again_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o link_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o a_o concordable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v a_o sunder_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a meeting_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o death_n shall_v never_o sunder_v they_o any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o most_o bless_o in_o all_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o luk_n 20.35.36_o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o all_o good_a man_n sin_n and_o the_o hateful_a tyranny_n thereof_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o from_o all_o irritation_n and_o provoke_v of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a great_a comfort_n the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n see_v as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o both_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v both_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o he_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o head_n and_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o king_n will_v every_o way_n most_o perfect_o benefit_v his_o subject_n for_o see_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v every_o kingdom_n be_v evergesia_n that_o be_v a_o benefiting_a of_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o it_o most_o of_o all_o must_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a benefit_v or_o rather_o a_o beatify_n or_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o own_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o see_v they_o suffer_v in_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o in_o body_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.17_o yea_o and_o see_v other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n much_o
rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o â—naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
and_o shall_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n encourage_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o such_o affliction_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v we_o withal_o shall_v we_o not_o willing_o fight_v those_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v rom_n 8.22.23_o we_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o other_o creature_n do_v groan_v wait_v with_o fervent_a desire_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o long_o after_o the_o perfiting_a of_o their_o own_o redemption_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 5_o 2._o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o 2_o tim_n 4.8_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o revel_v 22_o 20._o s._n john_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n unto_o we_o herein_o so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n chap_n 2_o 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o song_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o return_v my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 4.5_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n peter_n see_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o master_n say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n after_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n revel_v 6_o 10_o 11._o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o we_o long_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o ourselves_o very_o because_o we_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o linger_a and_o dote_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v glad_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o yea_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v heaven_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v their_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o a_o few_o year_n this_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a infidelity_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n contrariwise_o so_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a faith_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n that_o look_v and_o long_v after_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v tit_n 2_o 13._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o read_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 10._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor_n 2_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v he_o again_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o chap._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 20.32_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o this_o conversion_n as_o we_o read_v it_o report_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act._n 26._o verse_n 17.18_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o according_a also_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.68_o say_n master_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n moreover_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 5.20_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n o_o therefore_o how_o precious_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o chief_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n assure_v unto_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.24_o to_o all_o such_o as_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o immortality_n final_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o great_a even_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o most_o pure_a joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o purpose_n above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v present_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o full_a excellency_n of_o it_o not_o only_o temporal_o to_o praise_v but_o also_o to_o vow_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o eternal_a a_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 145.1_o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o likewise_o psal_n 41.13_o and_o 72._o verse_n 17.18.19_o rom._n chap._n 16.27_o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n very_o apt_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n compare_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a religious_o to_o celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o weekly_a christian_a sabbath_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_v therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v they_o yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v they_o our_o delight_n nor_o consecrate_v they_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 58.13_o how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n unto_o he_o if_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v as_o a_o tedious_a burden_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v his_o majesty_n without_o cease_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n world_n without_o end_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o duty_n now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n unless_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o
good_a duty_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n only_o far_o off_o and_o aloof_o as_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o be_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n most_o careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n we_o must_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n to_o another_o from_o childhood_n to_o man_n estate_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o with_o body_n and_o with_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a power_n and_o inclination_n thereof_o these_o be_v brief_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n contain_v in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o urge_v whereof_o i_o be_v and_o now_o be_o still_o the_o more_o earnest_a because_o whereas_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o lay_v ready_a hold_n on_o this_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o few_o make_v conscience_n to_o reason_n from_o his_o mercy_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o have_v i_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n as_o my_o duty_n bind_v i_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o people_n do_v most_o undutiful_o and_o ungratious_o abuse_v all_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o security_n yea_o to_o a_o great_a licentiousness_n in_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o very_o fearful_o endanger_v all_o such_o graceless_a person_n to_o the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n question_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o general_a unbelief_n answer_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n 1_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n explication_n explication_n here_o we_o have_v a_o three_o fold_v comparison_n one_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o betwixt_o the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o publish_v his_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o chief_a publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o angel_n the_o three_o betwixt_o the_o contrary_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n arm_v the_o curse_n through_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v salvation_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o of_o these_o comparison_n agree_v in_o this_o general_o to_o declare_v the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v &_o of_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_o and_o most_o honourable_o offer_v thereby_o even_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v thankful_o receive_v it_o be_v most_o wretched_o despise_v and_o reject_v through_o unbelief_n we_o know_v also_o what_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v most_o fearful_o pronounce_v matth_n chap._n 11.20_o 21_o &c_n &c_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o citizen_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o as_o neglect_v his_o gospel_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o he_o wrought_v to_o the_o same_o end_n read_v also_o heb._n chap._n 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o like_a amplification_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a say_n which_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perd_a tion_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o consequent_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 10._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a once_o to_o think_v read_v also_o 2._o epist_n verses_z 8_o 9_o look_v to_o yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o that_o elect_a lady_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o to_o her_o child_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 7.9_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o restless_a further_a than_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o faith_n to_o repose_v itself_o whole_o in_o the_o live_a god_n final_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o fearful_a but_o most_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 3._o verse_n 18_o 19.20_o 21._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n and_o again_o verse_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n say_v john_n the_o baptist_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n plentiful_o confirm_v unto_o us._n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o best_a use_n and_o profit_n by_o the_o gracious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n which_o be_v give_v we_o against_o the_o same_o now_o for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n one_o thing_n yet_o further_o i_o desire_v to_o deliver_v and_o
of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o expresslie_o profess_v and_o as_o the_o church_n dutiful_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 44.3_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n question_n what_o have_v you_o to_o allege_v from_o thence_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o read_v bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o one_o place_n du_o consider_v make_v all_o full_o open_a and_o plain_a concern_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o praise_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o do_v equal_o appertain_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.28_o coloss_n 3.11_o this_o one_o place_n therefore_o may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o this_o purpose_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o this_o out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o end_n this_o so_o principal_a a_o point_n may_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a unto_o us._n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o read_v rom_n 8.29.30_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.27.28_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o tit_n 3._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n but_o these_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v promise_n the_o promise_n that_o as_o the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v very_o great_a and_o admirable_a so_o also_o be_v that_o providence_n &_o government_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v most_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o hitherto_o therefore_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a providence_n and_o all-seeing_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n over_o all_o his_o work_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a small_a and_o great_a and_o great_a of_o all_o even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o same_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o allmightie_a god_n have_v extend_v itself_o now_o henceforth_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v wherein_o we_o have_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n or_o proof_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n rest_v upon_o that_o first_o promise_n which_o it_o please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v our_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a parent_n or_o progenitor_n touch_v both_o their_o and_o our_o own_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o most_o woeful_a fall_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o therefore_o concern_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n answer_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 15._o this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o speech_n wherein_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n denounce_v his_o heavy_a curse_n against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v eve_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a i_o will_v also_o say_v the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n &_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o every_o promise_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n for_o ever_o after_o utter_v to_o mankind_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n of_o his_o most_o fatherlie_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n seruilelie_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o also_o final_o to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v he_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o this_o be_v livelie_a express_v by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o crush_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o bruise_a or_o bite_v of_o the_o other_o for_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o heel_n yet_o according_a as_o it_o admit_v a_o diverse_a signification_n so_o be_v it_o justly_o to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o serpent_n annoyance_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o bruise_a or_o rather_o a_o bite_a or_o sting_v though_o not_o deadly_a follow_v upon_o the_o serpent_n hyssing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shuph_n refer_v to_o the_o serpent_n proper_o signify_v and_o likewise_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o our_o english_a word_n crush_a or_o beat_v to_o piece_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v stamp_v to_o pummisse_v to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v job_n chapter_n 9.17_o he_o destroy_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n moreover_o as_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o head_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n so_o be_v the_o speech_n apt_a to_o express_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v by_o the_o worse_a in_o this_o conflict_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom_n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o suntripsei_fw-la for_o suntribo_n signify_v to_o break_v shukke_v or_o crush_v a_o thing_n to_o piece_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o foot_n note_v that_o break_n or_o crush_a which_o be_v by_o stamp_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n greek_a word_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shuph_n which_o the_o prophet_n moses_n use_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o express_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v like_a in_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n ramas_n psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o our_o own_o valour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n
of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v show_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o victory_n by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v point_v to_o the_o author_n and_o achiever_n therereof_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n alone_o that_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o devil_n question_n now_o therefore_o have_v see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o the_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n will_v after_o this_o life_n end_v receive_v we_o and_o all_o his_o child_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o his_o invisible_a and_o glorious_a heaven_n our_o soul_n first_o and_o afterward_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answer_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o comfortable_a interpretation_n and_o testimony_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v hereof_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o read_v mat._n 22._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o you_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v wife_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v further_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaak_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o 1._o thess_n chap._n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n yea_o and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v further_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 20.13_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v then_o give_v up_o her_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v drown_v and_o consume_v therein_o yea_o that_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o this_o life_n and_o howsoever_o their_o body_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o with_o fire_n or_o by_o wild_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v to_o be_v devour_v or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereof_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v further_o assure_v we_o in_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o body_n of_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n and_o depart_v this_o natural_a and_o transitory_a life_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o thief_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n even_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v be_v less_o gracious_a to_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o a_o long_o continue_v faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n he_o give_v therewithal_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n testify_v general_o of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v even_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o bless_v in_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o in_o that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14._o verse_n 13._o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o forward_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n will_v use_v they_o for_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n while_o we_o live_v herein_o this_o world_n answer_n in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n verses_z 11_o 12._o it_o be_v write_v god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o shall_v hurt_v thy_o foot_n against_o astone_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o very_a gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o end_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n over_o we_o be_v express_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v we_o take_v the_o least_o hurt_n in_o the_o world_n while_o we_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v we_o to_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n and_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o why_o then_o may_z some_z say_v do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sometime_o not_o only_o stumble_v but_o fall_v down_o right_a and_o take_v great_a hurt_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n because_o none_o of_o we_o do_v walk_v so_o upright_o and_o entire_o with_o our_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v ourselves_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o neither_o will_v or_o shall_v his_o holy_a angel_n fail_v we_o at_o any_o time_n the_o experience_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o most_o ready_a willingness_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v plentiful_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o note_v by_o some_o particular_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n touch_v the_o wicked_a angel_n otherwise_o call_v devil_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v here_o no_o long_o about_o they_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o more_o dangerous_a and_o great_a plenty_n of_o evil_a instrument_n both_o to_o deceive_v by_o and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v more_o cruel_a violence_n than_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o beginning_n can_v or_o now_o can_v do_v howsoever_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v multiply_v every_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v instead_o of_o one_o eve_n he_o have_v thousand_o both_o subtle_a &_o wicked_a woman_n and_o man_n also_o all_o of_o our_o own_o sex_n and_o kind_n most_o apt_a &_o mighty_a to_o deceive_v and_o hurt_v by_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o this_o behalf_n what_o promise_v we_o have_v that_o our_o good_a god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n
christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o their_o soul_n alive_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n chap._n 26.19_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n express_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o these_o word_n of_o fall_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o fall_n that_o be_v the_o sin_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n thereof_o or_o the_o rise_n that_o be_v the_o returning_z of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o that_o sin_n whereby_o it_o fall_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n before_o as_o jer._n chap._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n resurrection_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v he_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o turn_v again_o and_o luc._n 2.34_o behold_v say_v simeon_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n likewise_o rom._n 9.31.32_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v but_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o again_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o demand_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v and_o verse_n 15._o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o natural_o lie_v dead_a before_o we_o can_v escapè_fw-la the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n revel_v 20.5.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6.1.2_o etc._n etc._n 12._o but_o neither_o this_o fall_n nor_o this_o rise_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o never_o know_v sin_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o holy_a from_o the_o womb_n continue_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n even_o to_o death_n &_o in_o death_n without_o any_o fall_n or_o the_o least_o decline_v that_o may_v be_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n or_o rise_v again_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o good_a fruit_n question_n now_o second_o what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v from_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o answer_n the_o time_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o the_o holy_a story_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o three_o day_n very_o early_o even_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o first_o concern_v the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 16.21_o and_z ch_z 17.23_o and_z ch_z 20.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v perform_v this_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.7_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o two_o disciple_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a three_o day_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o again_o verse_n 46_o likewise_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o peter_n act._n 10.40_o and_o then_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.14_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n even_o about_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a story_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v before_o mary_n magdalen_n can_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o she_o rise_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o haste_v her_o journey_n thither_o as_o we_o read_v joh._n 20.1_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o so_o early_o do_v she_o set_v out_o and_o yet_o when_o she_o come_v she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n 16.2_o it_o be_v report_v that_o other_o woman_n also_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v furthermore_o testify_v verse_n 9_o saying_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v note_v three_o way_n first_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v well_o do_v though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n albeit_o we_o reckon_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o second_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n near_o about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o in_o the_o weekly_a recourse_n thereof_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o fiâ—st_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n but_o even_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o also_o the_o light_n be_v create_v &_o break_v forth_o as_o on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o light_n that_o ever_o lighten_v this_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 1.1.3_o joh._n 1.1.3_o col._n 1.16_o &_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o which_o day_n also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n question_n what_o may_v we_o well_o observe_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_n again_o answer_n first_o â—n_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v we_o may_v well_o observe_v his_o divine_a power_n second_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o three_o day_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n even_o the_o day_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n we_o may_v well_o observe_v that_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n the_o am_z world_n be_v corrupt_v and_o decay_a shall_v be_v restore_v again_o three_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v so_o earâ—y_o in_o the_o morning_n even_o with_o the_o sun_n it_o fit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o mal._n ch_z 4._o â—_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o tâ—e_v eâ—ect_a of_o god_n who_o do_v natural_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o heavenly_a light_n do_v
preface_n to_o the_o like_a end_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v so_o here_o a_o question_n arise_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o and_o not_o rather_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v i_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v i_o proper_o and_o without_o gift_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o be_v inferior_a he_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v thus_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o nothing_o contract_v see_v he_o that_o be_v man_n be_v also_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v a_o divine_a that_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a power_n or_o authority_n preeminence_n &_o dignity_n as_o the_o word_n exousia_fw-la signify_v so_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o word_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v authorise_v be_v nothing_o the_o less_o to_o we_o but_o rather_o much_o great_a hereby_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v stand_v upon_o it_o emphatical_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o way_n of_o singular_a amplification_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 5.26.27_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o same_o amplification_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n verse_n act._n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n exalt_v he_o even_o for_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 2.9.10_o etc._n etc._n 16.17.18_o and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o right_a behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v notable_o serve_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o this_o also_o may_v just_o be_v comfortable_a to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o afterward_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o charge_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 16._o revel_v chap._n 19_o 16._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n wherein_o as_o be_v answer_v our_o saviour_n do_v both_o describe_v and_o also_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n thereof_o qu._n first_o therefore_o how_o large_a be_v their_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n and_o precinct_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v ans_fw-fr the_o place_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v precinct_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o charge_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n expli_v it_o be_v true_a so_o our_o saviour_n do_v measure_v it_o forth_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 40_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o wit_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v whether_o jew_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o herein_o beside_o some_o other_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a universal_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v thereupon_o go_v therefore_o into_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o place_n whethersoever_o you_o shall_v go_v see_v i_o be_o give_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v through_o all_o the_o world_n isai_n 49.6_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 2.8_o such_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n question_n now_o how_o be_v their_o duty_n limit_v and_o bound_v answer_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o teach_v and_o baptise_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v further_o baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n touch_v either_o of_o these_o duty_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o concern_v teach_v our_o saviour_n show_v both_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o end_n second_o concern_v baptise_v we_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v and_o in_o what_o form_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n question_n and_o first_o what_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n will_v he_o have_v it_o teach_v answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n express_v part_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o other_o word_n than_o saint_n matthew_n mention_v say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o make_v a_o further_a supply_n in_o matthew_n in_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n teach_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v in_o these_o word_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o what_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o either_o respect_n explication_n explication_n for_o by_o the_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n